second_o death_n after_o the_o first_o 5._o when_o and_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n many_o minister_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n before_o the_o first_o or_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o they_o must_v exercise_v their_o wit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n what_o to_o affirm_v lest_o their_o imaginary_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v 6._o we_o must_v know_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n but_o no_o accutenesse_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o what_o shall_v man_n subtle_a wit_n nullify_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o john_n he_o that_o overcome_v namely_o that_o overcome_v the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n by_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v nor_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 2.11_o lo_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o and_o in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o apoc._n 20.14_o and_o by_o apoc._n 6.7.8_o which_o placle_n do_v show_v first_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n second_o the_o punishment_n it_o feâse_v three_o the_o time_n when_o fourthly_a the_o company_n that_o shall_v he_o there_o heap_v together_o first_o the_o place_n express_v be_v the_o lake_n second_o the_o punishment_n everlasting_a pain_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n three_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v fourthly_a the_o company_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o fearful_a the_o unbeleiving_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-mungers_a and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n undergo_v to_o part_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v so_o must_v be_v reprobate_v with_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v after_o fable_n and_o reform_a church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o look_v about_o themâmen_n yea_o scholar_n yea_o ecclesiastic_n be_v as_o subject_v now_o to_o fable_n and_o heresy_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastic_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o fable_n error_n and_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o themselves_o man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 8._o some_o have_v not_o traverse_v these_o path_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o institute_v and_o catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o modest_a argue_v put_v out_o of_o their_o beat_a tract_n they_o run_v wild_a and_o utter_a sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la on_o their_o brother_n that_o have_v and_o do_v desire_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o death_n have_v four_o part_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n three_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n fourthly_a the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o express_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1.5_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.6_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o fire_n water_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n four_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a by_o constant_a experience_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n can_v not_o betide_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o of_o his_o ineffable_a conception_n in_o the_o sanctify_a womb_n the_o second_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o many_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o his_o separate_a soul_n go_v from_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o first_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o undergo_v his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 2._o 10._o now_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o say_v that_o he_o under_o go_v the_o second_o death_n none_o ever_o undergo_v the_o latter_a that_o have_v not_o first_o undergo_v the_o former_a 11._o i_o will_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a author_n that_o expound_v the_o second_o death_n first_o mr._n ainsworth_n speak_v thus_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n â_o 17_o final_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a perdition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o gehenna_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o mat._n 10.28_o mat._n 9_o he_o say_v hell_n but_o gehenna_n be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v therefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v gehenna_n for_o it_o see_v his_o note_n on_o ps_n 16._o and_o see_v his_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o page_n second_o trelcatius_n say_v that_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n three_o master_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n say_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o say_v he_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n master_n perkins_n be_v cautelous_a of_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o carist_n suffering_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o make_v that_o part_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n together_o or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n be_v this_o doctrine_n orthodox_n 12._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v in_o gal._n 3._o that_o whole_a christ_n man-god_n god-man_n be_v accurse_v be_v not_o this_o another_o fearful_a speech_n though_o with_o limitation_n and_o some_o retractation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nor_o can_v expiate_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o position_n 13._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v further_o on_o gal._n 3._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n indeed_o but_o now_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n whether_o learned_a or_o un-learned_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o ever_o this_o do_v befall_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o speech_n confer_v with_o some_o other_o man_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n 14._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o deserve_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o bring_v this_o general_a position_n to_o particular_n and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o stand_n as_o first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n second_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o part_n
see_v no_o angel_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o point_n of_o chronology_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n to_o daniel_n for_o daniel_n know_v all_o before_o the_o chronology_n 1._o he_o knbw_v that_o salem_n city_n daniel_n say_v seavens_n seavens_n over_o exact_o ââââuâted_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n seem_v tent_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v peculiar_a glory_n and_o that_o one_o day_n the_o postericy_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n he_o know_v that_o all_o family_n that_o apostate_v gen._n 11._o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n gen._n 12_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o confirm_v firm_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o they_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v and_o the_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o esaias_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v regard_v as_o stephea_n cite_v esaias_n and_o daniet_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o 7._o 26.27_o esai_n â6_n 1._o dan._n 9_o 26.27_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n christ_n will_v destroy_v 3._o he_o know_v that_o esaias_n have_v say_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbathto_n sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o eternal_a esai_n 66.23_o this_o show_v a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o moses_n see_v all_o nation_n can_v come_v every_o week_n to_o jerusalâm_n mr._n br._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 4._o he_o know_v the_o priest_n hood_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o psal_n 110._o and_o he_o know_v if_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v abolish_v this_o he_o know_v from_o psal_n 40._o and_o all_o faithful_a as_o habel_n thus_o expect_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o that_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o daniel_n show_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n shall_v by_o his_o once_a offering_n of_o himself_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a justification_n and_o so_o seal_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o premise_n and_o prophesre_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o end_n a_o scope_n that_o all_o aim_v at_o 5._o he_o know_v from_o esaias_n that_o cyrus_n shall_v send_v the_o jew_n home_n from_o captivity_n and_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n read_v esai_n 44_o &_o 45_o &_o 46._o &_o jer._n 30.18_o but_o in_o what_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n esaias_n tell_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v show_v the_o time_n that_o within_o the_o seven_o seavens_n from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v street_n and_o wall_n 6._o he_o know_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n shall_v destroy_v satan_n work_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n his_o foot_n sole_a shall_v be_v bruise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o 7._o he_o know_v that_o esaias_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o acceptable_a yearâ_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jubilee_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n now_o daniel_n tell_v of_o the_o last_o jubilee_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v perform_v levit._n 25._o see_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v the_o jubilee_n beginning_n and_o end_v and_o to_o join_v the_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o indeed_o they_o do_v so_o most_o exact_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n then_o the_o godly_a teacher_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n can_v say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v redemption_n freedom_n i._n e._n justification_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a of_o golden_a letter_n this_o they_o may_v easy_o account_v for_o they_o know_v how_o many_o jubilee_n have_v be_v past_a and_o how_o many_o will_v be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n the_o last_o jubilee_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n simeon_n the_o just_a know_v this_o and_o he_o waâted_v for_o the_o mâssâas_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o all_o this_o glorious_a meditation_n of_o the_o jubilee_n and_o this_o last_o jubilee_n master_n p._n deface_v utinam_fw-la bec_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la imputetur_fw-la 16._o num._n 33_o 56._o deut._n 28.66_o esai_n 66._o pââl_n 95._o ezâk_n 16._o 8._o he_o know_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o people_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o no_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o that_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o rest_n nor_o a_o holy_a land_n nor_o holy_a mountain_n no_o more_o than_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v believe_v that_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o land_n now_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v unutterable_a wonderful_a thing_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n this_o exact_o account_v time_n shall_v begin_v daniel_n mr._n broâ_n ãâã_d daniel_n and_o end_n at_o the_o show_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a redeemer_n in_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o dan._n 9_o because_o the_o passion_n marveilous_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a when_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.17_o and_o the_o centurion_n say_v doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o gon._n i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a to_o the_o eight_o section_n above_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v stone_v stephen_n for_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n great_a error_n have_v herein_o be_v commit_v by_o not_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o noes_n word_n pursue_v by_o moses_n by_o gabriel_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o full_a event_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a erect_n of_o the_o church_n term_v the_o jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n instead_o of_o it_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n word_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o so_o in_o after_o age_n 1200._o age_n anno_fw-la 1100._o &_o 1200._o the_o pontificality_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o war_n for_o low._n jerusalem_n but_o christ_n plague_v christendom_n to_o this_o day_n for_o that_o vanity_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n people_n study_v not_o nor_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v susperstitious_a so_o be_v many_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o part_n express_v by_o a_o godly_a teacher_n and_o it_o seem_v their_o vanity_n please_v we_o to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v christian_n now_o aday_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a as_o think_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o can_v name_v some_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o may_v give_v they_o counsel_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v jew_n do_v about_o their_o dead_a bone_n let_v they_o give_v order_n to_o some_o feoffee_n to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o dead_a bone_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a cargosie_n to_o freight_v some_o vessel_n to_o joppa_n and_o to_o consign_v they_o to_o some_o reverend_a mussel-man_n that_o he_o by_o wagon_n may_v transport_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v inter_v ah_o let_v teacher_n consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o people_n to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v about_o
fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o forefather_n impiety_n in_o persecution_n massacre_n treachery_n gunpowder-plot_n cruel_a mock_n etc._n etc._n ungodly_a man_n can_v trample_v on_o god_n but_o they_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v against_o his_o image_n both_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n they_o can_v go_v as_o achab_n jerom_n joash_n &_o jehoiakim_n fret_v against_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v by_o imprison_a and_o kill_v his_o prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v &_o esteem_v anathema_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v account_v of_o kain_n when_o christ_n will_v not_o accept_v his_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o he_o say_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod_n chap_a 20._o so_o they_o despise_v his_o statute_n and_o do_v abhor_v his_o judgement_n levit._n 26_o 15._o in_o 10._o quest_n and_o answ_n a_fw-la great_a apostasy_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o conversation_n gen._n 6._o job_n 21._o and_o 22._o mat._n 24._o judas_n have_v 14.15_o so_o judah_n be_v corrupter_n esai_n 1._o jer._n 6._o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n they_o care_v not_o for_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o they_o mock_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jon_n 21._o and_o 22._o they_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o q._n 10._o ungodly_a marriage_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a church_n regard_v not_o god_n distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n so_o after_o time_n find_v they_o to_o be_v snare_n and_o trap_n treachery_n profaneness_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o gospel_n commonweal_n and_o family_n in_o q._n 10._o glorious_a house_n glorious_a for_o city_n wealth_n music_n pleasure_n feast_v strength_n art_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a beauty_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v common_o prevail_v for_o apostasy_n with_o the_o open_a church_n or_o multitude_n in_o q._n 10._o a_o confluence_n when_o people_n have_v not_o a_o sincere_a care_n to_o know_v but_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o man_n conversation_n this_o be_v evident_a through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o in_o all_o commonweal_n family_n and_o person_n at_o this_o day_n which_o either_o retain_v not_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n no_o religion_n teach_v nor_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o carriage_n such_o strictness_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o holiness_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o esa_n 11.1_o to_o 9_o in_o quest_n 10._o remember_v after_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v to_o dust_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n die_v not_o long_o one_o after_o the_o other_o except_o henoch_n yet_o they_o have_v three_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o flood_n that_o contest_v against_o their_o apostasy_n methuselah_n lamâch_n and_o noah_n but_o henoch_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a lamech_v of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o 11._o quest_n and_o answ_n through_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v and_o a_o tryer_n out_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n ebâ_n 11._o a_o believer_n will_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o household_n in_o q._n 11._o good_a report_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a faith_n evidence_v thing_n not_o see_v make_v all_o the_o elder_n honourable_a in_o a_o good_a report_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o after_o death_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v a_o godly_a man_n shall_v so_o walk_v as_o all_o he_o do_v shall_v evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n thing_n not_o see_v all_o ecclesiastes_n tend_v to_o confirm_v this_o in_o we_o as_o godly_a lamech_v testify_v in_o q_o 11._o son_n the_o flood_n in_o the_o faithful_a do_v show_v the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o its_o effect_n though_o many_o do_v âall_n away_o and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o our_o nature_n so_o universal_o deprave_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n unconvert_v we_o can_v please_v god_n without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v please_v god_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v please_v we_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la 31._o in_o q_o 11._o city_n and_o country_n they_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n mind_v it_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o immediate_a passage_n no_o judgement_n interven_v nor_o torment_n all_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v perfect_a joy_n in_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 8.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v term_v they_o in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.10_o and_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 3.15_o away_o then_o with_o the_o dotage_n of_o limbo_n and_o purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o curse_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o heathenish_a kingdom_n abyssigena_n apoc._n 9_o psal_n 17._o and_o 22._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 36.8.9_o dan._n 7.18_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 73.24_o esa_n 3.10_o pro._n 14.32_o job_n 5.24_o in_o q._n 11._o wherefore_o they_o have_v preservation_n the_o flee_z be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o salvation_n to_o which_o answer_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n faith_n the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 14.14_o confer_v this_o to_o gen._n 6._o many_o observation_n may_v be_v collect_v see_v the_o effectual_a say_v of_o noah_n which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o work_n believe_v he_o sear_v make_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o save_v his_o household_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a mock_a world_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o wrath_n so_o jâb_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o so_o daniel_n chap._n 2.18.23_o and_o be_v hear_v so_o christ_n have_v hear_v noah_n but_o will_v no_o more_o after_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n so_o jeremiah_n pray_v but_o at_o last_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v thing_n come_v to_o a_o extremity_n when_o god_n forbid_v his_o remembrancer_n if_o the_o whole_a state_n will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o let_v noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n do_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a when_o unbeliever_n despiser_n mocker_n feaster_n drinker_n and_o all_o abominable_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o lake_n of_o fire_n ezekiel_n and_o our_o lord_n cite_v noah_n story_n give_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o like_a general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o ezekiel_n day_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o 12._o quest_n and_o answ_n corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o phrase_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o apoc._n 11.8_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o apostate_n policy_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o and_o corrupt_v the_o say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v therefore_o god_n have_v and_o will_v corrupt_v that_o policy_n as_o god_n do_v corrupt_v the_o corrupter_n gââ_n 6._o the_o former_a be_v
and_o profane_a joh._n 1.41_o &_o 4.23_o and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n common_o speak_v syriack_n speak_v the_o term_n messiah_n and_o speak_v greek_a they_o utter_v the_o greek_a term_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v the_o greek_a term_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o term_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v messiah_n here_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n vi_fw-la mr._n bro._n on_o daniel_n and_o in_o advertisement_n pag._n 33._o upon_o the_o verse_n 27._o and_o half_o that_o seven_o of_o this_o last_o seven_o the_o first_o part_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o a_o preparation_n the_o latter_a half_n do_v christ_n bestow_v in_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o begin_v at_o his_o baptism_n end_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n n._n 1._o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o creation_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o enosh_n psal_n 8._o so_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n all_o be_v his_o servant_n psal_n 119._o lamed-part_n no_o army_n be_v order_v more_o comely_a than_o the_o time_n in_o god_n word_n dan._n 10.1_o and_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tip_n teach_v of_o so_o they_o lead_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v fasten_v to_o famous_a pillar_n as_o be_v prefix_v to_o this_o book_n n._n 11._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v read_v esai_n 44._o &_o 45._o with_o ezr._n 1.1_o 2._o concern_v cyrus_n his_o letter_n patent_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o return_v the_o people_n but_o cyâus_n go_v to_o war_n in_o scythia_n be_v plague_v for_o not_o leave_v better_a order_n at_o home_n that_o his_o letter_n patent_n be_v not_o thorough_o execute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n and_o cambyses_n daâius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n for_o question_v and_o damn_v the_o patent_n feel_v god_n wrath_n and_o their_o kingdom_n ezra_n 4._o and_o 6.11_o 12_o est_fw-la 1._o trouble_n in_o dan._n hyst_z court_n ibid_fw-la send_v the_o jew_n home_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n send_v they_o home_o as_o from_o egypt_n so_o from_o babel_n zach._n 9.11_o col._n 1_o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o comfort_n in_o any_o disconsolate_a condition_n ibid._n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o remarkable_a proclamation_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n then_o the_o nation_n do_v hear_v of_o their_o demand_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o coming_z to_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o shake_v even_o the_o heaven_n of_o moses_n policy_n jer._n 10.4_o 5._o they_o present_v zion_n in_o the_o dust_n before_o glorious_a babel_n and_o they_o then_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o now_o psal_n 102.13_o 14._o so_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o all_o age_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n a_o far_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n jer._n 51.50_o psl_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o all_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v mystical_a babylon_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o separate_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o all_o holy_a zeal_n still_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o neither_o law_n nor_o their_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n make_v a_o covenant_n as_o neh._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o what_o if_o your_o name_n be_v put_v out_o as_o evil_n remember_v isa_n 66._o â_o john_n 9.34_o and_o 16.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o no._n 3._o and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o viâons_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n all_o aim_v at_o among_o many_o prophecy_n that_o may_v be_v relate_v i_o will_v name_v now_o that_o of_o jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n virgin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n prosecute_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o moses_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49._o that_o a_o tribe_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v now_o judah_n be_v in_o babel_n and_o hold_v captive_a the_o prophet_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o much_o disconsolate_a jer._n 30_o 31.32_o 33._o chapter_n yet_o judah_n shall_v return_v and_o have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v and_o that_o that_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v a_o woman_n virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n all_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n order_n that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o david_n and_o israel_n although_o salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v yea_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o refresh_v as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sweet_a sleep_n jer._n 31_o 26_o but_o jeremiah_n tell_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o prophet_n as_o yet_o how_o long_o psal_n 64.9_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o performance_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o more_o fit_a season_n when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babel_n than_o they_o have_v the_o time_n tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v much_o heighten_v their_o consolation_n wherein_o all_o comfort_n be_v promise_v by_o that_o glorious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n compass_v by_o the_o woman-virgin_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o finish_v and_o end_v all_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n and_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n once_o perform_v so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v great_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o determine_a time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restrain_v apostasy_n through_o preach_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o almost_o universal_a revolt_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 8_o 13._o and_o 11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o brightness_n do_v visit_v we_o as_o holy_a zâchariah_n say_v luc._n 1_o 7.8_o for_o those_o time_n be_v most_o deplorable_a in_o corrupt_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v great_o darken_v by_o these_o three_o shepherd_n zac._n 11._o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o son_n incoânation_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v justification_n and_o all_o moses_n polity_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o make_v all_o clear_a again_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o pressure_n by_o persia_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v this_o prophecy_n be_v marvellous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n ibid._n n._n 3._o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o mention_v of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n justification_n redemption_n do_v show_v the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v sponsorious_a and_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n
be_v many_o worthy_a father_n who_o by_o teach_v and_o write_v with_o great_a constancy_n resist_v satan_n in_o his_o undermine_v of_o the_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o so_o discern_v satan_n project_n and_o enterprise_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o great_a heresy_n most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o desire_n of_o priority_n and_o superiority_n qvest_n 7._o what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n by_o certain_a step_n insensible_o not_o all_o at_o once_o corrupt_v and_o schism_v from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o censure_n and_o follow_v and_o manage_v their_o own_o decree_n order_n addition_n invention_n and_o heathenish_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n pomp_n ambition_n hypocrisy_n self-willed_a humility_n faction_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o cruelty_n extreme_a corruption_n in_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o moses_n write_v add_v also_o to_o these_o that_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n reject_v the_o fountain_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a from_o which_o all_o thing_n proceed_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o all_o right_a proficiency_n in_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n 21._o study_n read_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o desolation_n of_o holy_a thing_n never_o come_v but_o as_o effect_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o mighty_a plague_n esa_n 5._o so_o mat._n 21._o quest_n 8._o how_o be_v christ_n severity_n manifest_v on_o the_o church_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v cast_v fire_n on_o the_o earthly_a apostate_n world_n despise_v his_o person_n and_o mediation_n plague_v it_o by_o the_o ambition_n heresy_n spiritual_a whoredom_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o the_o badness_n and_o negligence_n of_o emperor_n but_o especial_o of_o apolluon_n king_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o and_o his_o catholic_n locust_n against_o they_o all_o to_o be_v pest_n and_o tempest_n of_o hail_n 74._o hail_n vid._n mr._n cade_n lib._n 2.73_o 74._o fire_n and_o blood_n a_o mountain_n full_a of_o fiery_a bloody_a bitter_a poison_v and_o unutterable_a misery_n to_o all_o state_n and_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n yet_o as_o preparation_n to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o first_o woe_n in_o which_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v coincident_a and_o complete_a of_o the_o which_o five_o trumpet_n and_o first_o woe_n the_o pontificality_n and_o its_o corporation_n be_v a_o explication_n 2._o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n increase_v in_o all_o harden_a impenitency_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n plague_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o four_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n let_v loose_a from_o euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n and_o also_o much_o of_o europe_n with_o horrible_a vastation_n and_o at_o last_o possess_v great_a part_n but_o least_o that_o the_o popish_a and_o turkish_a faction_n shall_v whole_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o rage_v &_o impetuous_a inundation_n of_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a calamity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n descend_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n thunder_v and_o swear_v secret_a bitter_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n also_o god_n torment_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n sodomitical-egyptian_a corporation_n by_o the_o two_o prophet_n in_o their_o teach_n pray_v and_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n polity_n fall_v this_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o second_o woe_n 3._o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n mystical_a babylon_n polity_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o and_o their_o people_n follow_v the_o lamb._n and_o also_o make_v a_o further_a earthquake_n in_o star-wormwoods_n kingdom_n by_o great_a voice_n of_o godly_a teacher_n and_o witness_n that_o with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n fly_v through_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v terror_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o eternal_a bless_a reward_n to_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o three_o wo._n 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n by_o seven_n to_o teach_v the_o profane_a world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o in_o sundry_a variety_n as_o brief_o be_v touch_v these_o matter_n of_o empire_n and_o papacy_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o all_o his_o corporation_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n deprivation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a merchandise_n and_o temporal_a destruction_n with_o all_o shame_n horror_n and_o lamentation_n and_o their_o eternal_a sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o last_o the_o glorious_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v revive_v from_o their_o dead_a state_n under_o mystical_a sodom_n polity_n to_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o bright_a appear_v annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n the_o high_a sacrificer_n the_o pharisees_n isâael_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n despise_v christ_n and_o his_o rest_n and_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n or_o misbelieve_v disobedience_n as_o their_o father_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o judah_n also_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 3_o &_o 4.10_o 12_o &_o 13._o chapter_n ibid._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o that_o persecute_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o kain_n to_o caesar_n and_o pope_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n can_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hâdes_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o two_o sort_n draw_v all_o the_o law_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v christ_n from_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n from_o all_o the_o old_a curse_a since_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eva._n jehovah_n from_o gen._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o exod._n 3._o &_o 6._o be_v expound_v in_o apocalyps_n i._n e._n who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o will_v be_v and_o this_o draw_v to_o the_o last_o act_n look_v to_o the_o first_o counsel_n that_o all_o may_v be_v see_v to_o depend_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o apocalypse_v set_v forth_o the_o last_o act_n therefore_o they_o that_o expect_v new_a revelation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v leât_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n apoc_n 2d_o 18_o 19_o such_o shall_v bear_v this_o blame_n that_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n they_o will_v adulterate_v the_o faith_n mat._n 12.39_o quest_n 2._o and_o answ_n by_o saitââ_n they_o ebtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n heb._n 11.1_o 2._o confer_v with_o chap._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 1.5_o &_o 16.26_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o apoc._n 14.12_o &_o 21.3_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n
arise_v that_o speak_v and_o write_v perverse_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o reform_a be_v too_o blame_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o papalines_n to_o prove_v point_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o urge_v against_o their_o brethren_n that_o desire_v sincerity_n the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n church-politie_n or_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n and_o foresee_v evil_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o remember_v their_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a so_o to_o do_v this_o must_v be_v often_o press_v &_o think_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o incorruption_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o council_n and_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n august_n cont._n max._n wherefore_o give_v the_o controversy_n about_o altar_n no_o quiet_a no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n else_o will_v not_o continne_v with_o crifice_n to_o officiate_v upon_o his_o altar_n mordecai_n be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v haman_n god_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v that_o be_v will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n till_o he_o be_v root_v out_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n contend_v by_o meek_a writing_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o bold_a confession_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v rome_n apostate_n politic_a shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n exod._n 17._o num._n 24.2_o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 10._o &_o 17._o âlâars_n be_v a_o main_a prop_n for_o abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o plead_v for_o that_o innovation_n ibid._n and_o fiâst_v woe_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n it_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o childish_a belly-god_n spirit_n of_o many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n of_o such_o good_a neighbourhood_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o cheapness_n of_o thing_n thus_o of_o old_a apostate_n plead_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 44._o but_o his_o answer_n will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n but_o the_o obstinate_a in_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o man_n invention_n lyea_o such_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o so_o speak_v quest_n 8._o and_o answ_o n._n 2._o which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n the_o seven_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n christ_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o touch_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n ibid._n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v other_o godly_a of_o their_o spirit_n christ_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o alias_o rest_v on_o elisha_n n_o 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v the_o eleven_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v reveal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sweet_a variety_n ibid._n eath_o blessing_n be_v here_o begân_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v chamber_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o here_o god_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o change_v this_o life_n they_o full_o possess_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_n as_o the_o godly_a of_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n psalm_n 15.1_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n yet_o two_o tabernacle_n or_o two_o dwell_a place_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o service_n or_o factorage_n polytâuman_a phil._n 3.20_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a than_o he_o call_v for_o he_o home_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n here_o a_o entrance_n be_v give_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o here_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o create_v we_o and_o as_o here_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o psalm_n 17.1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o immortal_a glory_n after_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inhertiance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o col._n 1._o we_o be_v make_v meet_v in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o bless_a possession_n christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v hold_v anathema_n the_o ovidian_n and_o virgilian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n beware_v leave_v there_o be_v any_o man_n catry_n you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o chap._n xv._o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n what_o place_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n rome_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o begin_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v in_o credit_n again_o then_o satan_n use_v all_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o advance_v there_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificalitie_n 11._o pontificalitie_n as_o most_o church_n so_o rome_n in_o special_a be_v break_v off_o by_o mis_fw-fr belief_n and_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n goodness_n as_o they_o be_v forewarn_v rom._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pontificalitie_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n obey_v and_o worship_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o of_o old_a time_n they_o do_v the_o profane_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pontificality_n rome_n and_o its_o empire_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o leave_v a_o most_o filthy_a lodging_n of_o ox_n and_o hog_n beginning_n hog_n stâuchus_n against_o vallo_n lib._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n even_o this_o do_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o pontificality_n quest_n 2._o but_o rome_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v thence_o to_o arise_v answ_n by_o divers_a note_n and_o mark_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fix_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o power_n the_o polity_n of_o roman_a caesar_n crucify_v our_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o politic_a corporation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritualty_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n how_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n describe_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v opostate_n and_o become_v not_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n 2._o the_o key_n which_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o star_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o apostate_v his_o key_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3._o when_o he_o use_v the_o
tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n chap._n xxii_o expound_v zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 1._o zachâriah_n show_v how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n every_o godly_a family_n chief_o they_o of_o david_n progeny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n solomon_n brother_n by_o bathâhebah_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n lineal_o ascend_v as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n that_o do_v remain_v for_o then_o to_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n open_v and_o our_o godly_a translator_n do_v confer_v act._n 2._o in_o the_o 3000._o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n to_o be_v a_o history_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o act._n 1.14_o be_v fit_o to_o be_v confer_v for_o their_o godly_a private_a exercise_n 2._o also_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o john_n elias_n the_o forerunner_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a ministry_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o shepherd_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o quail_v and_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n come_v after_o john_n baptist_n he_o bring_v his_o fan_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n separate_v the_o chaff_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o chapter_n and_o at_o other_o time_n which_o sermon_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o be_v never_o quiet_a lay_v snare_n still_o for_o he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v this_o bless_a shepherd_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o precious_a manhood_n he_o raise_v it_o again_o and_o glorious_o ascend_v then_o afterward_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o they_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n and_o their_o tradition_n of_o their_o abotheru_n and_o the_o sadducisme_n of_o the_o sadducies_n and_o other_o error_n among_o they_o all_o these_o idol_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n be_v famish_v and_o so_o perish_v zeph._n 2.11_o 3._o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n as_o deut._n 32._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o that_o idol_n cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n their_o king_n who_o most_o precious_a obedience_n through_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n make_v his_o death_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleive_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n justification_n moses_n doctrine_n give_v by_o christ_n teach_v the_o sure_a mercy_n act._n 13._o deut._n 30._o such_o a_o idol_n it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n for_o by_o it_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v of_o justification_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n from_o the_o temple_n worship_n christ_n destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n to_o this_o day_n who_o bring_v to_o we_o by_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n 4._o after_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v the_o cornerstone_n their_o king_n for_o caesar_n many_o heavy_a and_o unexpressable_a sorrow_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n continual_o until_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n titus_n vespasian_n who_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o city_n rifle_v the_o house_n and_o the_o unclean_a infidel_n soldier_n ravish_v the_o woman_n slaughter_a multitude_n and_o carry_v may_v thousand_o of_o jews_n captive_n and_o sell_v many_o number_n of_o they_o for_o slave_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o mount_n olivet_n and_o behold_v the_o city_n tell_v these_o thing_n of_o zachariah_n ch._n 14.1_o 3_o 4_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14._o luc._n 19_o &_o 21._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o prophet_n 30._o act._n 13.40_o 41_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o ebr_n 6_o 8._o &_o 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act._n 13._o threaten_v by_o allusion_n hâbb_v thick_n prophesy_v against_o they_o note_v before_o that_o as_o the_o chaldean_a have_v do_v the_o roman_n shall_v execute_v further_o and_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o revolt_a hebrew_n that_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n will_v be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o must_v look_v for_o violent_a fire_n to_o consume_v they_o moses_n and_o david_n foresee_v all_o these_o evil_n deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 23._o then_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o bruise_v they_o to_o powder_v 6._o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n make_v this_o transition_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o etc._n of_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o be_v literal_o prophetical_a and_o perform_v in_o nehem_n 3._o but_o this_o of_o zac._n 14.6_o be_v allegorical_a see_v tremel_n on_o zach._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n allegory_n of_o the_o building_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v from_o benjamins_n gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v in_o she_o own_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v fit_a thence_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v lift_v above_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n ftow_v unto_o it_o to_o build_v on_o that_o mountain_n and_o this_o promise_a blessing_n be_v perform_v before_o salem_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v that_o japheth_n must_v have_v religion_n from_o some_o tent_n 7._o there_o be_v skilful_a master-builder_n at_o salem_n the_o fisher_n of_o galilet_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o which_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o antiâch_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n of_o târsus_n that_o may_v carry_v the_o heal_n and_o wholesome_a revelation_n wholesome_a our_o lord_n in_o his_o apoc._n 21._o expound_v zach._n 14._o &_o ezek._n 47._o for_o these_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o no_o better_a water_n shall_v âver_v come_v among_o we_o then_o what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v let_v we_o in_o their_o most_o sweet_a and_o bless_a writing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n water_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 8._o zac._n 14.12_o show_v that_o all_o montanous_a opposion_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o city_n be_v lift_v in_o glory_n and_o do_v and_o do_v abide_v notwitstanding_n all_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o misbeleive_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o it_o and_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o his_o holy_a city_n both_o the_o caesar_n the_o old_a pontificality_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a pontificality_n the_o papacy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o turk_n
be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o it_o say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jeâ_n 6._o again_o it_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o perfect_a resolution_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o judas_n thaddaus_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o christ_n witness_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o which_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v no_o vote_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o authority_n 17._o the_o pontifician_n so_o deal_v and_o deal_v that_o they_o will_v in_o show_n at_o last_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o church_n exposition_n and_o determination_n we_o suppose_v godly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o such_o tergiversation_n belove_a reader_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o we_o disesteem_n and_o reject_v orthodox_n church_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o godly_a divine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o high_o prize_v they_o as_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v and_o as_o such_o by_o who_o voice_n teach_v and_z pray_v write_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o thunder_n in_o the_o pontifician_n air_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v much_o vanish_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o abaddon_n polity_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o send_v forth_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o whole_a barth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n apot._n 18._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o respectful_a remembrance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 18._o i_o will_v yet-speake_a a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o some_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v combat_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o treatise_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o unchri_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o you_o 317._o you_o treatise_n of_o sacâed_a divinity_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n downame_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o p._n 1._o 317._o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v this_o good_a orthodox_n theoligie_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o book_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o hope_v our_o godly_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o same_o deep_a silence_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n and_o utter_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o then_o our_o invention_n will_v vanish_v 1._o i_o pray_v consider_v it_o well_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n cope_n or_o combat_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n alas_o the_o humanity_n though_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n create_v in_o time_n and_o what_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o such_o a_o case_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o contradiction_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n do_v evermore_o from_o its_o conception_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n by_o way_n of_o support_n else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o suffering_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o wicked_a man_n yeâ_n else_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v combat_n with_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v combat_v if_o any_o combat_v my_o heart_n yea_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o 2._o gen._n 3.25_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n namely_o her_o special_a seed_n christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o combat_n with_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v combat_v with_o himself_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o tenentes_fw-la do_v jar_n much_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v combat_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 4_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o strong_a opposite_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o agreement_n some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n must_v use_v some_o such_o like_a strange_a language_n 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o this_o argue_v although_o the_o devil_n instrument_n do_v in_o wrath_n and_o rage_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n as_o all_o presecutor_n do_v the_o martyr_n yet_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n innocent_a therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o combat_v with_o his_o son_n for_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o case_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 6._o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o suffering_n commit_v their_o case_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o apoc._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n essential_a curse_n hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o on_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxxv_o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n which_o penal_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o god_n can_v so_o plague_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o eternal_a lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n ps_n 135.6_o 2._o the_o same_o eternal_a lord_n can_v also_o make_v a_o heaven_n for_o his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o teacher_n must_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o speculation_n let_v they_o be_v true_a seer_n to_o show_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n right_o expound_v even_o his_o revel_v will_n for_o nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlaw_v bless_a estate_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n though_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v by_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n satan_n whence_o arise_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n
most_o say_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o teach_v or_o believe_v for_o than_o he_o be_v as_o real_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o he_o the_o reciprocation_n call_v for_o that_o sense_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o say_v for_o his_o righteousness_n make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o the_o reciprocation_n call_v for_o thought_n of_o derestation_n the_o ear_n can_v endure_v it_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o minister_n in_o their_o rhetorical_a amplification_n speak_v of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o essential_a curse_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n pursue_v christ_n with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v say_v go_v hue_n and_o cry_n as_o to_o attach_v châistum_fw-la illum_fw-la atheon_fw-la christum_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la corruptorem_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la illum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la vinatoâem_fw-la illum_fw-la bominem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la ojus_fw-la non_fw-la obsâquentem_fw-la pursue_v with_o hue_n &_o cry_n christum_fw-la illum_fw-la homicidum_fw-la illum_fw-la moâchum_fw-la soedum_fw-la &_o âoânicatorem_fw-la soâdâdum_fw-la mollem_fw-la concabitantem_fw-la masculinis_fw-la illum_fw-la surem_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o latronem_fw-la illum_fw-la soenoratorem_fw-la conterentem_fw-la &_o pervellântem_fw-la illum_fw-la conviâiatorem_fw-la detractârem_fw-la &_o misere_fw-la perjucatum_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la temper_n aliorum_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la âvarum_fw-la &_o âupientem_fw-la who_o ear_n do_v not_o tingle_v thus_o some_o may_v please_v themselves_o to_o roll_v in_o blasphemous_a rhetoric_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o abominable_a to_o have_v such_o word_n as_o some_o have_v in_o book_n and_o pulpit_n 5._o to_o such_o doctrine_n man_n have_v bring_v themselves_o about_o imputation_n so_o to_o impute_v as_o some_o teach_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o impart_v orthodox_n mr._n anthony_n worton_n the_o reconcil_n show_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o orthodox_n communicate_v or_o make_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o our_o unconformity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n so_o that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o unjust_a both_o in_o habit_n and_o quality_n inward_o and_o ourward_o in_o action_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n as_o they_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o lâvi_n who_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n of_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undâfiâed_a separate_a sâom_n sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n so_o his_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v infinite_o transcende_v it_o above_o the_o person_n and_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o some_o man_n doctrine_n woulâ_n make_v he_o like_o they_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n of_o hue_n and_o cry_n for_o aught_o we_o ever_o yet_o do_v see_v must_v be_v pursue_v with_o hue_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o school_n study_n book_n and_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o examine_v what_o this_o hue_n and_o cry_n tend_v to_o with_o its_o great_a noise_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n no_o hue_n and_o cry_n need_v for_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wicked_a sinner_n and_o that_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o mat._n 20._o luke_n 18._o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o do_v not_o shift_v nor_o deny_v his_o name_n as_o malefactor_n do_v that_o be_v pursue_v with_o hue_n and_o cry_n but_o he_o ask_v with_o a_o constant_a mind_n who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n than_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o with_o which_o speech_n there_o go_v such_o a_o energy_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o a_o swoon_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o may_v have_v lie_v unless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n then_o again_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o offer_v himself_o willing_o pilate_n with_o his_o roman_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o dispensation_n from_o above_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o idle_a expression_n of_o hue_n and_o cry_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defence_n the_o phrase_n illustration_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o serious_o transcendent_a and_o so_o full_a that_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o enamour_v with_o our_o black_a pin_n feather_v young_a bird_n sect_n 2._o of_o the_o several_a curse_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n 21.23_o and_o in_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o in_o gal._n 3.13_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3.13_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o eternal_a curse_n cite_v in_o verse_n 10._o from_o deut._n 27.26_o but_o he_o go_v to_o another_o text_n for_o another_o curse_n namely_o to_o deut._n 21.23_o which_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a curse_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o seven_o son_n and_o nephew_n of_o saul_n die_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o none_o can_v say_v they_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a curse_n yet_o they_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21.23_o for_o the_o evil_a deed_n that_o saul_n house_n have_v do_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o famine_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o the_o repent_a thief_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o deuteronomy_n 21.23_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v himself_o further_o for_o any_o other_o curse_n than_o deut._n 27._o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n but_o see_v he_o allege_v deut._n 21.23_o and_o do_v not_o dilate_v on_o deut._n 27._o curse_n as_o god_n essence_n be_v love_n so_o god_n essence_n be_v hatred_n and_o curse_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o holy_a mediator_n undergo_v that_o eternal_a curse_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o verse_n 10._o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o most_o holy_a one_o can_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a curse_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o tothe_v humanity_n only_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humand_v nature_n therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n perkins_n upon_o gal._n 3.13_o must_v slot_n be_v entertain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whole_a christ_n man_n god_n god-man_n be_v curse_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a say_n although_o we_o speak_v it_o with_o retractation_n as_o he_o do_v present_o but_o his_o retractation_n and_o limitation_n will_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o shame_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o psal_n 69._o speak_v thou_o have_v know_v my_o reproach_n my_o shame_n and_o my_o dishonour_n my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n but_o i_o sound_v none_o be_v this_o nothing_o when_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o holiness_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n through_o such_o great_a shame_n and_o suffering_n 4._o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n undergo_v the_o second_o death_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o absit_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v such_o sorrow_n as_o you_o intimate_v this_o also_o have_v no_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o divine_a revelation_n but_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a belike_o our_o teacher_n have_v this_o theology_n from_o the_o philosopher_n due_a pless_n trueness_n of_o christian_a
pelâg_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n gen._n 9.10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n terah_n he_o die_v 427_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n than_o 2083_o year_n old_a for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n phares_n hezron_n aram_n amminadab_n the_o rest_n of_o gen._n &_o exod._n to_o the_o 12_o ch_n of_o job_n naasson_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 430_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n the_o world_n than_o 2513_o year_n old_a it_o be_v evident_a our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judak_n heb._n 7.14_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n boaz_n obeb_n jessai_n david_n solomon_n exod._n levit_fw-la number_n deut._n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n 1._o and_o 2_o samel_n and_o psalm_n and_o 1_o king_n to_o the_o ãâã_d chap_n and_o 1_o chron._n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o more_o teach_v the_o cronology_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o oppressor_n the_o judge_n and_o oppressor_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n all_o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o solomon_n boaz_n obed_n iâssâi_n judge_n othoniel_n 40._o ehud_n 80._o shamgar_n 40._o deborah_n 40._o barak_n 40._o jael_n 40._o gideon_n 40._o abimelech_n 3_o tholah_n 23._o jaâr_n 22._o jephthâh_o 6._o ibsan_fw-fr 7._o elon_n 10._o abdon_n 8._o samson_n 20._o eli_n 40_o  _fw-fr 399_o oppressor_n chusan_n 8._o eglon_n 18._o jabin_n 20._o midian_a 7._o ammon_n 18._o philâst_n 40._o  _fw-fr 111._o  _fw-fr 339_o  _fw-fr 450_o and_o after_o that_o he_o gaâââ_n unto_o they_o âudges_n after_o a_o sort_n 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n act_n 13.20_o king_n of_o israel_n king_n of_o judah_n jeroboam_fw-la nadab_n baasa_fw-la elab_n zâmâi_fw-la tibni_fw-la omâi_fw-la achab_n achaziah_n brethren_n joram_n brethren_n iâhu_n joâchâz_n loash_fw-mi jeâobâam_fw-mi zachaâiah_n shalâum_fw-la menachem_n pâchaiah_n peâab_n hosea_n david_n solomon_n râboâm_fw-la abiam_fw-la asa_n josaphat_n joram_n aâhaziah_n athalâah_n loash_fw-mi amaziah_n vzziah_n joâham_n aâhâz_fw-fr hezekiah_n manasses_n amon_n jâsââs_v jâhâjakim_n jechânias_fw-it zedekiah_n in_o his_o 11_o yea_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o nâbuchadnezzar_n &_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o that_o be_v 427_o year_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o babâl_o tyrannize_v full_a 50_o year_n more_o than_o the_o world_n as_o 3470_o year_n old_a saint_n matthew_n follow_v salâmons_n line_n to_o show_v christ_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o salâmons_n line_n fail_v in_o jâchonias_n who_o make_v sâlathiel_n his_o ââir_n as_o next_o of_o riâhâ_n 1_o king_n and_o some_o of_o 2_o chr._n '_o ro_o ecâl_n canticle_n kin._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o chr_n &_o for_o the_o king_n '_o judah_n and_o israel_n jonah_n hosea_n joel_n âmâs_v esaias_n micah_n nahum_n habbakuk_n âzâphanâah_n jerem._n lam._n daniel_n ezekiel_n ohadiah_n nathan_n mattatha_n mainan_n mâlea_n eliaâim_n jonan_n joieph_n judah_n symeon_n levi_n matthat_n iârim_a eliezer_n jose_z eâ_n elmodam_n cosam_fw-la adâi_fw-la melchi_n neâi_fw-fr salathiel_n pedâjah_n of_o these_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o blessed_a for_o ever_o amen_n zârobabel_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o iâdah_n by_o cyâuâ_n cyâus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o judah_n make_v a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n with_o zorobabel_n from_o which_o proclamation_n to_o the_o doath_z of_o our_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v 70_o seven_n or_o 409_o year_n than_o the_o world_n be_v 3960._o year_n old_a the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n continue_v 327_o year_n under_o 19_o or_o 20_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n their_o royal_a descenââ_n change_v nine_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ashur_n end_v their_o apostatical_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v the_o ten_o tribe_n beyond_o babel_n and_o so_o make_v they_o lo-ammi_a noâ_n people_n that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v make_v god_n people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 9.1_o pet._n 2.10_o then_o they_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n pro._n 28.2_o tibni_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o omri_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n so_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o there_o be_v 20._o king_n zorobabel_n abihud_o eliakâm_n azor_n sadoc_n acbim_n eliud_fw-la eleazaâ_n matthan_n jacob_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n st._n matthew_n follow_v these_o of_o zorobabel_n to_o show_v christ_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zachar._n malachi_n daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n their_o rise_n fall_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o high_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy-sevens_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n old_a rhesa_n joanna_n juâah_n joseph_n semâi_fw-fr mattathias_n maach_v nag_n esly_n nahum_n amos_n mattathias_n joseph_n janna_n melchi_n levi_n matthat_n eli_n mary_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n oâ_n these_o from_o zârâbaâel_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v humanity_n luke_n 3_o a_o little_a pain_n in_o observe_v the_o geneology_n of_o genesis_n and_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o story_n both_o to_o geography_n chronology_n and_o to_o all_o narration_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n labour_v to_o wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o lord_n geneology_n there_o be_v not_o more_o use_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n ancestor_n who_o all_o shine_n like_o star_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o geneology_n be_v condemn_v as_o endless_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n have_v indict_v in_o his_o holy_a volume_n but_o let_v all_o that_o hope_v for_o life_n know_v the_o family_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n descend_v no_o family_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o altogether_o match_v it_o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o it_o the_o first_o fourteen_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o mat._n 1._o do_v abridge_v all_o the_o holy_a history_n from_o gin_n 1â_n to_o 1_o king_n 1._o the_o next_o fourteen_o do_v abridge_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o aggi_n zâchary_n malachi_n ezra_n nehemah_n esther_n and_o most_o of_o daniel_n who_o chronology_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lie_a heathen_a chronologie_n the_o three_o fourteen_o do_v abridge_v the_o last_o name_v prophet_n with_o much_o of_o daniel_n &_o they_o make_v a_o commentary_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o zorobabels_n house_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n face_n on_o a_o fiery_a throne_n to_o cast_v the_o chaldean_n medo_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o sâleâco_n lagidâ_n into_o eternal_a flame_n that_o so_o matthews_n last_v fourteen_o may_v have_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o begin_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o their_o person_n be_v base_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o base_a world_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n account_v they_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n dan_n 7.18_o japhet_n seven_o son_n and_o seven_o nephew_n gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n mesec_n thiras_n ashcanaz_v riphath_fw-mi togarmah_n elishah_n thaâshish_n kittim_n dodanim_fw-la cham_n son_n and_o nephew_n chush_fw-mi sheba_n havilah_n sabbatha_n regma_n sabtecha_n sheba_n dedan_n nimrod_n milzraiun_v still_o translate_v egypt_n ludim_v anamim_n lehabiim_v naphtuchim_n pathrusim_fw-la castuchim_n captorim_n philistin_n put._n chanaan_n sidon_n heth_n jebusi_fw-la aemori_fw-la gargasi_fw-la hivi_fw-la arki_n sini_fw-la a_o vadi_fw-la zemari_fw-la hamatbi_fw-la seem_v son_n and_o nephew_n elam_n ashur_n arphaxad_v sela_n heber_n lud_n we_o gether_o aram_n chul_n mash_n heber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n terah_n joktan_n thirteen_o son_n joktan_n thirteen_o son_n elmodad_n shalaph_n hazahmane_v jerah_n hadoram_fw-la vzal_n diklah_n obal_n ahimael_n sheba_n ophir_n hanilah_n johab_n it_o be_v think_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n come_v of_o these_o of_o joktan_n because_o both_o of_o they_o as_o learned_a say_v speak_v some_o hebrew_n and_o the_o high_a god_n be_v doubtless_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n
will_v have_v lighten_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o olympic_a vanity_n more_o below_o the_o 26._o levit._n run_v still_o in_o phrase_n upon_o seven_n in_o the_o punishment_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o captivity_n for_o ten_o seven_n of_o year_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o daniel_n make_v and_o how_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o gabriel_n there_o mention_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v vile_o disjoint_v through_o quite_o if_o here_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o plain_a propriety_n of_o time_n 5._o these_o former_a part_n of_o time_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o land_n be_v part_v that_o year_n that_o that_o be_v 42_o year_n six_o seven_o israel_n hold_v it_o in_o quietness_n that_o chusan_n hold_v it_o the_o whole_a seven_o seven_n that_o in_o the_o jubilee_n othoniel_n turn_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n bowl_n 22._o as_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n knop_v half_o so_o many_o flowers_z thrice_o three_o all_o 42_o commend_v not_o bezaleet_n wisdom_n more_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prescript_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a volume_n record_v the_o hebrew_n story_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n according_a to_o their_o ceremony_n thence_o the_o seven_o jubilee_n reach_v to_o prophet_n to_o a_o kindler_n ãâã_d the_o golden_a candle-stick_n land_n a_o erector_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n happy_a time_n thence_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n seventy_o seven_n moses_n do_v close_o allude_v unto_o that_o space_n now_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n moses_n and_o ezra_n compare_v with_o the_o sabbath_n levit._n 26._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o surmount_v all_o easy_a for_o memory_n and_o celestial_a for_o meditation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harmonious_a to_o have_v chain_n of_o the_o time_n hitherto_o most_o certain_o fix_v if_o hence_o we_o shall_v un_o clasp_v the_o link_n of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o time_n fasten_v hitherto-more_a close_o than_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o leviathan_n stick_v one_o to_o another_o job_n 41._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v perfection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n mr._n bro._n ex_fw-la manus_fw-la chap._n xliv_o a_o four_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a which_o draw_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o know_v do_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n and_o edification_n if_o we_o often_o think_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o chain_n of_o the_o fine_a gold_n or_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a or_o polish_a jewel_n to_o the_o neck_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n since_o satan_n fiery_a tongue_n do_v set_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n on_o flame_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o can_v quench_v it_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n arahams_n father_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n in_o christ_n his_o line_n and_o thereby_o cause_v to_o cease_v the_o royal_a account_v of_o the_o church_n annal_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n gen._n 11._o jos_n 23._o the_o next_o begin_v upon_o his_o death_n with_o a_o new_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v abraham_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o through_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o family_n gen._n 12._o this_o chain_n draw_v along_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod_n 12._o the_o four_o chain_n be_v from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heaven_n 518._o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n 480._o s_z 37._o and_o year_n of_o division_n all_o 518._o who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n will_v come_v to_o make_v humane_a nature_n his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o further_o this_o chain_n teach_v to_o salomon_n death_n his_o idolatry_n as_o terah_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o chain_n end_v for_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v part_v and_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v set_v up_o calf_n for_o god_n which_o do_v be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n these_o sum_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n be_v year_n 518._o the_o five_o chain_n be_v from_o that_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n that_o space_n be_v 390_o year_n judah_n now_o be_v only_a god_n kingdom_n in_o that_o time_n be_v contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o ezek._n 4._o and_o 2_o chron_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o table_n before_o will_v show_v here_o must_v be_v consider_v jerusalems_n ruin_n by_o babel_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n race_n and_o kingdom_n the_o break_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n yea_o the_o ark_n the_o special_a sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n which_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o more_o as_o jerem._n 3_o they_o lose_v it_o at_o shiloh_n but_o find_v it_o again_o in_o the_o woody_a field_n of_o kiâiath_n jaharim_n psal_n 132._o all_o moses_n curtain_n babel_n carry_v away_o for_o a_o spoil_n and_o all_o that_o hyram_n the_o king_n and_o proselyte_n procure_v and_o hyram_n the_o artificer_n make_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o goodly_a thing_n leave_v the_o temple_n and_o show_v christ_n his_o severity_n jerusalem_n severity_n christ_n by_o babel_n shake_v his_o own_o ceremony_n by_o moses_n and_o end_v they_o by_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n in_o aggei_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v never_o to_o have_v any_o set_n yet_o some_o in_o their_o writing_n will_v re-edify_a the_o low_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o israel_n have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n so_o jerusalem_n be_v twice_o build_v by_o david_n solomon_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o twice_o raze_v now_o no_o other_o jerusalem_n ever_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o material_a temple_n ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n thus_o in_o part_n he_o do_v shake_v these_o similitude_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o sure_a mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n promise_v in_o christ_n unto_o david_n act_v 13.34_o the_o six_o show_v the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n monarch_n with_o their_o abasement_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n all_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o golden_a head_n babel_n kingdom_n which_o christ_n make_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n now_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o salomon_n progeny_n the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o hope_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n their_o glory_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n the_o glory_n of_o nation_n by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n solomon_n foresee_v all_o this_o and_o say_v all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1_o the_o seven_o be_v from_o cyrus_n proclamation_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o babel_n yoke_n to_o the_o eternal_a freedom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v this_o time_n be_v the_o glorious_a and_o shine_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n dan_fw-mi 9_o this_o chain_n begin_v with_o cyrus_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o darius_n of_o japhet_n both_o which_o prince_n proclaim_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nation_n who_o give_v israel_n a_o liberal_a subsidy_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o return_v to_o zion_n who_o by_o that_o faith_n in_o that_o joyful_a prophecy_n leave_v great_a babel_n for_o jerusalem_n yet_o in_o her_o dust_n psal_n 102._o and_o this_o year_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o chain_n end_v most_o comfortable_o by_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a which_o end_v all_o sacrrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o it_o end_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n
allusion_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v such_o heed_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v because_o man_n have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n chronologie_n they_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 3._o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o chronologie_n but_o it_o do_v also_o correct_v and_o convince_v the_o heathen_n chronologie_n to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o some_o produce_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v child_n yea_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n chronologie_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o he_o that_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o holy_a chronologie_n as_o it_o be_v above_o express_v by_o sundry_a calculation_n will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o by_o it_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o heathen_a chronologie_n of_o the_o devilish_a worship_n of_o apollo_n the_o heathen_n olympiad_n be_v by_o some_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a cripture_n than_o the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o defend_v their_o apolluon_n that_o allege_v father_n and_o council_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o man_n that_o authorise_v the_o vain_a olympiad_n of_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n therefore_o let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o phlosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 2._o col._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v dit_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o apolluon_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o the_o rr._n jewel_n fulk_n cartwright_n perkins_n calvin_n beza_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o gamestry_n of_o stanicall_a olympian_a reckon_n very_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v as_o well_o take_v a_o check_n as_o the_o wisdom_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v control_v by_o heathen_a we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o heathen_a speak_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o that_o for_o hercules_n birth_n the_o sun_n make_v a_o long_a night_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o heaven_n make_v it_o and_o do_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o to_o israel_n that_o the_o heaven_n order_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a as_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n for_o then_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n promise_v so_o the_o sun_n perform_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n sure_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harmonious_a measure_n of_o time_n although_o many_o man_n be_v great_a scholar_n and_o godly_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v his_o race_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o for_o satan_n sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 6._o what_o a_o grossness_n and_o cross_n be_v this_o because_o we_o can_v make_v the_o heathen_n account_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture-chronologie_a therefore_o we_o fly_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n reproach_v it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o chronicle_n lie_n and_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v ¶_o if_o that_o the_o angel_n teach_v not_o daniel_n certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o chronologie_n he_o teach_v he_o nothing_o that_o he_o know_v not_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n a_o deceiver_n a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o satan_n and_o therefore_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n and_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o course_n have_v sorry_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 7._o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n p._n know_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o those_o that_o use_v his_o godly_a and_o learned_a labour_n do_v adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o faithful_a christian_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o say_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o god_n stake_n a_o true_a plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a chronology_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n at_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n before_o mr._n p._n and_o mr._n sarson_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o graceless_a speech_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o i_o think_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n chronology_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 5._o isa_n 5._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v omit_v this_o good_a for_o his_o church_n 2._o man_n shall_v deem_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v truth_n and_o certainty_n for_o chronology_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o chronology_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o will_v perfect_v it_o 3._o to_o affirm_v truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o heathen_a chronology_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o opinion_n scelerate_v and_o flagitious_a we_o can_v think_v how_o great_a the_o evil_n be_v and_o therefore_o mr._n p._n have_v do_v ill_o in_o justify_v d.r._n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o heavenly_a oration_n to_o daniel_n mean_v no_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o the_o chronology_n of_o it_o and_o so_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v skill_n of_o understand_v that_o very_a thing_n 4._o whereas_o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n constitute_v the_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n without_o ground_n mr._n p._n in_o this_o say_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n of_o untruth_n not_o only_o against_o mr._n bro._n for_o that_o be_v little_a but_o against_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v to_o daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
their_o property_n 15.26_o joh_n 1.14_o joh._n 15.26_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o be_v incommunicable_a property_n in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n relative_a property_n be_v to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n so_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v we_o may_v say_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o relative_a property_n a_o 3._o by_o their_o work_n to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v creation_n election_n predestination_n and_o adoption_n to_o the_o son_n redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n again_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o action_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a property_n in_o the_o person_n etc._n the_o reverend_a mr._n richardson_n mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n antony_n wotton_n etc._n etc._n also_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o title_n attribute_n or_o property_n that_o in_o general_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o deity_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 12.41_o act._n 28.25_o confer_v with_o esai_n 6.3_o to_o 10._o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o coessential_a and_o coeternal_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o attribute_n just_a holy_a good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o and_o unchangable_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v father_n esai_n 9_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o beget_v and_o renew_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n be_v our_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v the_o son_n sanctifi_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n their_o co-operation_n and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o one_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o co-worke_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v likewise_o as_o necessary_a because_o each_o person_n have_v his_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v all_o operation_n flow_v from_o their_o essence_n co-operation_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o distinct_a manner_n from_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o their_o subsist_v one_o essence_n one_o operation_n and_o three_o be_v one_o must_v needs_o work_v inseparable_o and_o one_o be_v three_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 6_o 11._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v build_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v appearance_n ebr._n 11._o 6_o it_o be_v the_o thrice_o holy_a jehovah_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o their_o spirit_n all_o three_o one_o infinite_a nature_n that_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o a_o sweet_a dependency_n of_o order_n and_o he_o the_o eternal_a be_v give_v they_o all_o their_o be_v with_o perfection_n of_o quality_n that_o b_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o creature_n in_o its_o order_n and_o kind_n 7_o it_o be_v the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n that_o in_o his_o providence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a order_n preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n c_z therefore_o call_v a_o everlasting_a king_n but_o this_o king_n and_o d_o kingdom_n be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la 8._o the_o true_a god_n be_v thus_o glorious_a and_o a_o spirit_n infinite_a be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o short_a span_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o he_o but_o if_o any_o think_v so_o to_o do_v they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a as_o isui_n 40._o and_o many_o more_o chapter_n do_v speak_v and_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n e_z nor_o resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o work_v of_o error_n and_o lie_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o be_v f_o hater_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o accurse_a of_o he_o 9_o here_o it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n worship_n be_v chief_o spiritual_a g_z and_o all_o outward_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n ceremonious_a and_o superstitious_a vanity_n and_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o brutish_a senseless_a and_o hopeless_a 10_o god_n be_v one_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o supreme_a governor_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v love_a trust_v in_o pray_v unto_o and_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ten_o commandment_n with_o this_o entrance_n that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n our_o h_n elohim_n the_o eternal_a the_o mighty_a god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n from_o who_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o defence_n come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n justice_n etc._n etc._n 11_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a spiritual_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o see_v at_o one_o instant_a and_o togegether_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o invisible_a to_o our_o eye_n in_o any_o place_n or_o so_o spiritual_a to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o see_v every_o particular_a nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o thought_n yet_o god_n see_v they_o many_o use_n hence_o a_o understanding_n and_o believe_a heart_n will_v make_v for_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o careful_a watchfullnesse_n over_o his_o whole_a man_n psal_n 139._o all_o of_o it_o and_o 119_o 168._o job_n 31.4_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o man_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v say_v in_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o like_o the_o wicked_a in_o job_n chap._n 22_o and_o psal_n 94._o who_o say_v jehovah_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o god_n do_v both_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v notable_a second_o hence_o a_o world_n of_o outward_a christian_n do_v show_v themselves_o but_o atheist_n yea_o three_o the_o godly_a not_o serious_o and_o constant_o consider_v this_o fail_v much_o in_o their_o sincerity_n for_o holy_a and_o just_a obedience_n 12._o another_o singular_a use_n be_v for_o affliction_n when_o we_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v preserve_v that_o this_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o assail_v we_o by_o meditate_v often_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o ay_o our_o god_n his_o title_n property_n and_o attribute_n both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a also_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o government_n in_o any_o evil_n feel_v or_o fear_v we_o may_v quick_o turn_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o fear_v above_o measure_n as_o david_n say_v k_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9.10_o again_o when_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o remarkable_a also_o be_v this_o in_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o also_o transcendent_a in_o those_o three_o noble_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n dan_o 3.16.17.18_o so_o in_o all_o temptation_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v well_o graff_v and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v in_o our_o soul_n will_v prepare_v we_o to_o contentedness_n in_o all_o
god_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o plague_v the_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o 7.1_o apoc_fw-la 3.14_o see_v ezraes_n sadness_n chap._n 9.14_o the_o affinity_n of_o loegria_n with_o gallia_n have_v bring_v heavy_a wrath_n in_o q_o 6._o n._n 7._o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_n be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o thâse_a great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v deut._n 10_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n psal_n 95._o and_o 96._o and_o 100_o and_o 103_o and_o 108_o and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a let_v we_o delight_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 7._o of_o each_o day_n creation_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v he_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o watchword_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o of_o his_o host_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o in_o they_o ps_n 136._o and_o 91._o &c_n &c_n see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n to_o jehovah_n of_o host_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o engage_v all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 7._o see_v much_o of_o ps_n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 7._o for_o deliverance_n psal_n 136.23.24_o apoc._n 15._o and_o 19_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v this_o his_o plague_n be_v from_o jehovah_n eââhim_n from_o each_o day_n creation_n in_o geâ_n 1._o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o bless_a england_n be_v worthy_a of_o happy_a memory_n eph._n 3.20.21_o in_o 7._o quest_n and_o answ_n christ_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n man_n not_o precise_o cleave_v to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o self-willed_n fool_n although_o he_o will_v make_v great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n in_o q_o 7._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v breathe_v constant_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n sacrifice_n be_v still_o teach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n fall_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o pray_v gen._n 12.8_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o yea_o habel_n gen._n 4._o ebb_n 11._o consider_v ps_n 20._o all_o of_o it_o and_o gen._n 15._o god_n promise_v abraham_n believe_v and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n sacrifice_n be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o same_o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n beast_n be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o kindle_v first_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o tame_a quiet_a and_o mild_a kind_n as_o ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o bird_n not_o devour_v as_o turtle_n and_o pigeon_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n no_o beast_n of_o prey_n nor_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o seed_n be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_n these_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n through_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o death_n shall_v procure_v our_o justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o satan_n power_n also_o such_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v we_o mortification_n follow_v christ_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o harmless_a life_n for_o no_o tyrant_n can_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o just_o quiet_a and_o patient_a folk_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fire_n once_o kindle_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o speech_n of_o apoc._n 13._o must_n here_o be_v mind_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n slay_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n in_o q_o 7._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n holy_n convocation_n together_o with_o god_n ordinance_n be_v so_o call_v in_o after_o time_n call_v also_o the_o court_n of_o god_n there_o be_v god_n residence_n there_o he_o keep_v court_n and_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o consider_v exod._n 20_o 24._o and_o chap._n 29.43.44.2_o cor._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o there_o we_o sit_v at_o his_o fâet_n as_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v attend_v prov._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n his_o own_o command_v worship_n there_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o heavenly_a householder_n there_o the_o bless_a shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o fold_n oh_o see_v the_o comfort_n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n do_v there_o find_v psal_n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o 40._o and_o 42._o and_o 65._o and_o 84._o and_o 95._o and_o 100_o and_o 132._o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n as_o habell_n have_v bless_v communion_n with_o god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n there_o the_o saint_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n jehovah_n their_o god_n be_v with_o they_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a voluntary_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n assemble_v and_o compass_v their_o commander_n and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v there_o one_o with_o another_o and_o especial_o it_o shine_v when_o there_o be_v none_o unclean_a and_o profane_a of_o their_o company_n infinite_a be_v the_o use_n of_o application_n how_o that_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v remember_v that_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o what_o preparation_n long_n and_o attention_n to_o meet_v such_o a_o king_n such_o a_o father_n such_o a_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n insuch_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o before_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o that_o as_o their_o king_n be_v holy_a so_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n solemn_a assembly_n without_o mixture_n of_o man_n in_o vention_n be_v a_o dear_a blessing_n it_o be_v a_o eden_n the_o very_a garden_n of_o god_n ezek_n 28._o cant._n 4_o 3._o in_o 8._o quest_n and_o answ_n habel_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v and_o the_o tryer_n our_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n habel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kaine_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a i._n e._n justify_v that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n guilt_n and_o desert_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v ebâ_n 11.4_o so_o habels_n faith_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o revolt_a hebrew_n how_o and_o from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o 9_o quest_n and_o answ_n began_n the_o war_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v it_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n outward_a glory_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o from_o kaine_n through_o all_o the_o holy_a story_n psal_n 44._o and_o 73._o and_o 79._o job_n 12_o and_o 22._o apoc._n 13._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o q_o 9_o the_o holy_a seed_n habel_n for_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o proverb_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a observe_v hence_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v one_o corporation_n from_o kain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o habel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o corporation_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o persecution_n kain_n do_v to_o habel_n wicked_a man_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o psal_n 66.6_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o mat._n 23.35_o for_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o kain_n do_v to_o habel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v do_v and_o will_v
deut._n 31.11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o such_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opporeunity_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o joshuahs_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n than_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o bless_v paul_n speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o apostasy_n act_v 20._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o whole_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quest_n 8._o &_o answ_n n._n iu._n of_o melebisedeck_n and_o levy_n sacrifice_v hood_n see_v the_o apostle_n disputation_n concern_v melchesedeck_v heb._n 5._o &_o 6_o &_o 7._o who_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o description_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n and_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n psalm_n 95._o and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 40._o &_o 51._o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o levy_n priesthood_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o that_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrificer_n for_o ever_o oft_o the_o order_n of_o malchesedek_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o levi_n do_v can_v justify_v the_o doer_n or_o comer_n thereunto_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n a_o sponsor_n of_o such_o a_o administration_n that_o shall_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o else_o can_v make_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o command_v our_o father_n they_o do_v they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v come_v and_o then_o he_o do_v send_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o true_a humanity_n and_o be_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n i.e._n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o full_a conâolation_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o all_o levite_n tribe_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la levy_n priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinful_a work_n not_o procure_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n nor_o make_v a_o new_a world_n his_o priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o sponsor_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o christ_n himself_o faith_n he_o will_v become_v this_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n of_o rest_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o count_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o be_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o scripture_n their_o inheritance_n god_n have_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o hay_n stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n of_o impertinent_a application_n and_o interpretation_n ibid._n n._n i_o v._o be_v not_o a_o bid_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hide_a thing_n nor_o a_o wonder_n for_o thou_o o_o israel_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o thy_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o give_v hope_n to_o all_o faithful_a of_o their_o resurrection_n israel_n shall_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o ethan_n sing_v of_o it_o psalm_n 89._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o church_n possession_n joh._n 1._o levi_n the_o tribe_n appoint_v to_o reach_v divinity_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v grave_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o pleasant_a smaragd_n if_o the_o story_n of_o this_o art_n have_v be_v dark_a âet_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a stone_n for_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o strong_a confidence_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o holy_a and_o humble_a diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a quest_n 9_o and_o answ_n teach_v by_o tradition_n note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o write_n for_o those_o 2513._o year_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v by_o tradition_n by_o great_a prophet_n of_o long_a life_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n quest_n 10_o and_o answ_n midian_a although_o abraham_n teach_v his_o household_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joh_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n apostate_v to_o that_o idolatry_n religion_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v corrupt_v at_o your_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o false_a faith_n religion_n and_o opinion_n of_o peor_n jos_n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o do_v seek_v to_o curse_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n num_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o midian_a be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ketârah_n the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o now_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o nachor_n teraphim_n for_o peor_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z milâham_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n must_v hearken_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o josuah_n most_o pathetical_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n exhort_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n jos_n 24._o deut._n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_n and_o will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n again_o like_o they_o be_v our_o popish_a fool_n that_o will_v go_v into_o rome_n egypt_n again_o for_o their_o fish_n flesh_n pot_n leek_n garlick_n onion_n cucumber_n melon_n their_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o image_n pilgrimage_n the_o dotage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n goodly_a cate_n sure_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a presence_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o protection_n &c_n &c_n since_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o among_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o promise_n joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o every_o honest_a heart_a christian_a let_v our_o apostate_n heart_n remember_v lot_n wife_n in_o look_v back_o to_o rome-sodome_n christ_n complain_v israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v like_o we_o for_o mercy_n and_o how_o ill_o have_v we_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v so_o do_v we_o psal_n 81._o deut._n 32._o ibid._n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n continue_v above_o 500_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n yea_o long_v after_o josuah_n 24._o 2.14_o observe_v how_o fast_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v stick_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v the_o fiery_a law_n expound_v by_o moses_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moses_n teach_v and_o possess_v canaan_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o many_o chastisement_n for_o
apostasy_n to_o baal_n peor_n &c_n &c_n yet_o many_o of_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o nation_n although_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n &_o have_v the_o bless_a scripture_n which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o bless_a comfort_v flame_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o 70._o year_n and_o more_o under_o god_n gracious_a husbandry_n yet_o how_o rebellious_a oh_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v how_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n from_o forefather_n prevail_v and_o prevail_v with_o many_o afore_o the_o write_a word_n our_o teacher_n must_v earnest_o press_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o cold_o and_o seldom_o do_v it_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o the_o slight_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la asdruball_n of_o the_o canaanites_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v never_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n you_o shall_v throw_v down_o their_o altar_n but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v thus_o wherefore_o i_o also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n their_o religion_n shall_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o you_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o jehovah_n judge_n 2._o observe_v all_o that_o chapter_n quest_n 12._o and_o answ_n joyful_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n indeed_o and_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n rear_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n look_v what_o any_o father_n husband_n or_o king_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o family_n such_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o after_o christ_n have_v promise_v many_o blessing_n levit._n 26._o as_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o look_v these_o text_n for_o meditation_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n exodus_fw-la 20.24_o &_o 25.22_o &_o 29.42_o 43_o &_o 30.6.36_o psalm_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 12.12_o psalm_n 45._o &_o 47._o &_o 48._o &_o 84._o &_o 95._o &_o 100_o &_o 145._o &_o 146_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babel_n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o also_o we_o must_v mind_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o never_o appear_v before_o christ_n empty_a exod._n 23.15_o levit._fw-la 26.2_o now_o observe_v the_o same_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v relate_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o apoc._n 21.3_o and_o their_o holy_a practice_n in_o their_o worship_n 2_o cor._n 7.1.1_o cor._n 11._o &_o 14._o and_o their_o alms-deed_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o their_o holy_a meeting_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o as_o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o now_o of_o the_o use_n of_o application_n how_o many_o how_o great_a how_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o terror_n first_o to_o instruct_v god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o church_n or_o family_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v holy_a worship_n religion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n family_n or_o person_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o for_o this_o 3._o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 4._o what_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o interrupt_v or_o pull_v down_o holy_a thing_n 5._o they_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o second_o to_o exhort_v 1._o to_o study_n 2._o to_o procure_v 3._o to_o maintain_v 4._o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o 5._o to_o esteem_n above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o 6._o to_o take_v up_o with_o content_a 7._o to_o relish_n this_o glory_n psalm_n 42._o &_o 63._o &_o 122._o &_o 132.8_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o desolation_n of_o holy_a thing_n dan._n 9_o &_o 10.2_o 3_o lament_v 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o three_o to_o reprove_v the_o wretchedness_n and_o deadness_n concern_v these_o thing_n act_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n also_o we_o must_v ever_o observe_v that_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n have_v the_o same_o still_o in_o the_o heavenly_a as_o psalm_n 15.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a heaven_n as_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n this_o touch_v often_o and_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o heart_n as_o jew_n and_o papist_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v ibid._n 12._o quest_n and_o answ_n victory_n by_o faith_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n their_o faith_n see_v the_o dry_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a serpent_n therefore_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v the_o serpent_n seed_n all_o true_a soldier_n shall_v be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n such_o will_v conquer_v with_o small_a loss_n as_o israel_n under_o josuah_n and_o the_o elder_n survive_v josuah_n who_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o moses_n jos_n 1._o &_o 23.6_o and_o david_n captain_n by_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o battle_n heb._n 11.34_o quest_n 13._o and_o answ_n n._n i._o analek_n discomfit_v amalek_n of_o esau_n despise_v the_o faith_n as_o esau_n his_o father_n and_o become_v a_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o break-neek_a of_o that_o state_n god_n curse_n and_o the_o church_n war_n be_v never_o reverse_v nor_o appease_v to_o the_o day_n of_o haman_n a_o warning_n to_o persecute_v state_n especial_o to_o mystical_a edom._n the_o form_n of_o the_o patent_n and_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o as_o see_v in_o numb_a 24._o and_o balaam_n foretell_v the_o like_a destruction_n to_o kittim_n as_o to_o amalek_n the_o same_o enmity_n the_o same_o war_n and_o the_o same_o curse_n shall_v follow_v the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o perdition_n to_o the_o end_n n._n ii_o a_o partition_n wall_n this_o be_v the_o vail_n and_o cover_n on_o all_o nation_n which_o christ_n will_v abolish_v esay_n 25._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.15_o god_n hate_v the_o apostate_n family_n like_o devil_n that_o he_o give_v by_o moses_n a_o hedge_n of_o law_n to_o keep_v israel_n from_o amity_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a law_n that_o certain_a beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n prohibit_v to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o diet_n from_o heathen_a be_v call_v unclean_a so_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o high_a learning_n ro._n 1.21_o 22._o as_o socrates_n plato_n tully_n varro_n plutarch_n and_o the_o civil_a these_o thing_n be_v continual_a occasion_n of_o enmity_n between_o a_o israelite_n and_o a_o heathen_a ephes_n 2.15_o hest_n 3.8_o ibid._n n._n ii_o separate_v and_o make_v alien_n but_o be_v bless_v in_o
shall_v we_o for_o his_o second_o come_v and_o with_o more_o joy_n but_o alas_o and_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n chief_o they_o of_o shimei_n and_o old_a father_n rabbi_n simeon_n great_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v that_o old_a matron_n the_o prophetess_n anna_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n who_o speak_v of_o messiah_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o she_o and_o simeon_n zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elisabeth_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o many_o other_o bless_a and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o the_o godly_a now_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o that_o be_v john_n baptist_n theme_n mat._n 3._o 2._o as_o anna_n be_v godly_a so_o her_o father_n phanuel_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o father_n be_v godly_a tnd_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seventy-sevens_a for_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o child_n of_o see_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n phanuel_n import_v see_v of_o god_n or_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n jacob_n story_n have_v peniel_n &_o panuel_n 2._o zac._n 4â_n luke_n 2._o gen._n 32._o and_o gracious_a anna_n cry_v grace_n grace_n to_o the_o righteous_a branch_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o true_a temple_n the_o birth_n of_o anna_n be_v about_o the_o 54th_o seven_n her_o father_n may_v be_v in_o the_o 47th_o seven_o &_o his_o father_n may_v be_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n time_n about_o the_o 40th_o seven_o to_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o house_n of_o zarobabel_n he_o have_v two_o son_n abihud_o and_o rhesa_n mat._n 1._o luke_n 3._o of_o abihud_v these_o sadoc_n part_v these_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o janan_n whole_a and_o janan_n part_v achim_n eliud_fw-la eleazar_n matthan_n jacob_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o rhesa_n these_o mattathias_n maath_v nag_n esli_n naum_n amos_n mattathias_n joseph_n janna_n melchi_n levi_n matthat_n ely_n mary_n these_o may_v be_v contemporary_a in_o sucession_n with_o the_o former_a godly_a under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 3._o i_o do_v desire_n somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v the_o godly_a return_v from_o babel_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o godly_a seed_n and_o leave_v a_o godly_a seed_n which_o hold_v on_o successive_o how_o godly_a be_v they_o in_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachi_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o gather_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v first_o by_o the_o gracious_a proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n the_o return_v as_o they_o have_v jerusalem_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n so_o now_o their_o face_n look_v thitherward_o 102._o jer._n 51.50_o psal_n 102._o though_o it_o be_v desolate_v in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o glorious_a babel_n and_o other_o stately_a city_n and_o palace_n in_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n 2._o be_v come_v the_o incumbent_a neighbour_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n do_v envy_v they_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everlasting_a god_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n their_o godly_a forefather_n have_v do_v 3._o set_a on_o temple_n work_n and_o be_v hinder_v upon_o better_a opportunity_n set_v on_o the_o work_n again_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o ezra_n 4._o and_o 5._o 4._o in_o the_o second_o return_n by_o ezra_n ch_n 7._o and_o 8._o what_o a_o godly_a company_n come_v with_o he_o 8_o many_o mo_z return_v afterward_o zac._n 8_o what_o fast_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v they_o 5._o when_o ezra_n be_v come_v see_v their_o unequal_a yoke_a in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n how_o do_v they_o repent_v of_o it_o with_o godly_a humiliation_n and_o amend_v it_o by_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n by_o they_o doubtless_o a_o sharp_a corasive_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o holy_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v most_o precious_a that_o be_v god_n end_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o intendment_n 6._o in_o nehemiah_n be_v see_v how_o full_a of_o courage_n labour_n and_o diligence_n they_o be_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o god_n do_v comfort_v they_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n 7._o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o one_o another_o these_o evil_n be_v repent_v of_o and_o amend_v 8._o their_o reverend_a demeanour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a ordinance_n in_o teach_v prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n all_o do_v with_o much_o love_n rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n very_o imitable_a 9_o keep_v solemn_a fast_n 10._o make_a solemn_a renewing_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 11._o consider_v their_o love_a association_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o ten_o to_o dwell_v in_o jârusalem_n 12._o holy_a care_n take_v for_o the_o sabbath_n 13._o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n how_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o 127_o province_n what_o fast_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o faith_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n hebr._n 11_o 34._o of_o that_o cruel_a bloody_a massacre_n intend_v by_o wicked_a haman_n 14._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n they_o obey_v in_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n message_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o promote_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 15._o zachary_n declare_v they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sinful_a course_n against_o god_n holy_a worship_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o do_v love_v peace_n and_o truth_n 16._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n do_v exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o another_o city_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 17._o yea_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v make_v many_o proselyte_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v of_o israel_n common_a weal_n to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n 18._o they_o have_v great_a zeal_n against_o false_a prophet_n zachary_n 13._o 19_o malachi_n show_v what_o a_o holy_a seed_n the_o return_v be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n wanton_n sacrilegious_a among_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o to_o encourage_v in_o godly_a way_n 4.1_o mal._n 4.1_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o godly_a communion_n and_o they_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v many_o comfort_n to_o they_o but_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v which_o shall_v burn_v the_o wicked_a up_o as_o a_o oven_n 19.50_o josuah_n be_v ãâã_d a_o self_n seekeâ_n to_o grapple_v what_o he_o lisâ_n for_o his_o greaâ_n service_n by_o the_o elder_n grant_v ãâã_d he_o request_v josuah_n 19.50_o of_o their_o godliness_n meekness_n courage_n zeal_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n look_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o they_o be_v not_o self-lover_n nor_o self-seekers_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o servant_n and_o attendant_n to_o oppress_v or_o grind_v the_o people_n not_o like_o they_o in_o amos_n 4.1_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o common-weal_n 20._o zorobabel_n live_v long_o but_o nehemiah_n long_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a corrival_n against_o sanballat_n who_o also_o live_v long_o to_o see_v alexander_n the_o great_a these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o show_v what_o a_o godly_a seed_n the_o return_v be_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 21._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o comfort_n go_v on_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o many_o godly_a call_v 7.18_o dan._n 7.18_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a antiochus_n time_n reach_v to_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n there_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o do_v instruct_v many_o and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n 22._o that_o although_o those_o day_n of_o antiochus_n be_v the_o sad_a time_n that_o ever_o israel_n before_o have_v yet_o christ_n have_v noble_a worthy_n that_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o shrink_v for_o sword_n 11.35_o dan._n 11.33_o heb_fw-mi 11.35_o flame_n and_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o better_a resurrection_n to_o shine_v like_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o godly_a seed_n still_o successive_o spring_v up_o to_o our_o lord_n
of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n all_o that_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o those_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n they_o be_v a_o beast_n horn_a to_o gore_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v iron_n leg_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pleasant_a land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n immanuel_n land_n but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o fail_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o horn_n 9.13_o before_o and_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n christ_n strengthen_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n against_o javan_n zac._n 9.13_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v day_n now_o as_o iron_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o kittim_n the_o roman_n possess_v all_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o seleucidae_n reign_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i._n e._n egypt_n reign_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o these_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n be_v contemporary_a so_o these_o story_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v will_v reach_v 430_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o other_o 60_o year_n to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o roman_n rule_v if_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v make_v use_n of_o mr._n bro._n commentary_n on_o daniel_n the_o preface_n thereof_o will_v show_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o javan_n their_o number_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n and_o all_o these_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o mr._n bro._n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o enlargement_n at_o this_o time_n also_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o time_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o more_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o scatter_v short_o after_o malachy_n day_n and_o their_o state_n continuallly_n shake_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o mal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o again_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n even_o the_o return_v speak_v a_o mix_a language_n as_o nehemiah_n show_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o lively_a providence_n touch_v the_o family_n of_o scripture_n babel_n the_o elder_a wicked_a monument_n 5._o mr._n bro._n in_o his_o note_n on_o dan._n 5._o which_o be_v build_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n by_o nymrod_n the_o nephew_n of_o ourse_v cham_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n whereupon_o adam_n tongue_n be_v make_v 70._o of_o one_o which_o babel_n end_v the_o jew_n language_n the_o first_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o no_o kingdom_n after_o that_o and_o the_o greek_n tongue_n short_o after_o malachy_n day_n become_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o furthermore_o for_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o such_o prophet_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v utter_a come_v the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n act._n 13.27_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n propheprophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.13_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o their_o writing_n until_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v and_o final_a desolation_n in_o the_o neaâ_n generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o israel_n prerogative_n last_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o sevenâ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v give_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n therefore_o those_o that_o now_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n do_v and_o will_v run_v into_o all_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o cloâing_n up_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o for_o we_o of_o japhets_n family_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v see_v they_o need_v no_o more_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o he_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n for_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o disobedient_a so_o old_a simeon_n with_o zachurias_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o john-elias_n the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o all_o israel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v babel_n mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v and_o the_o affliction_n by_o they_o on_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o full_a date_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n by_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n do_v comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o that_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n have_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o also_o have_v much_o enlarge_v and_o open_v daniel_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o no_o more_o prophet_n need_v 4._o mal._n 4._o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n thummim_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o schoolmaster_n this_o conclusion_n of_o malachy_n with_o his_o speech_n of_o john-elias_n do_v intimate_v a_o cessation_n of_o such_o holy_a prophet_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o need_v to_o be_v speak_v people_n shall_v diligent_o be_v exhort_v private_o and_o public_o by_o they_o who_o place_n it_o be_v in_o chief_a so_o to_o do_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n diligent_o and_o for_o this_o above_o handle_v to_o read_v together_o seven_n together_o these_o 6_o book_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n ezra_n *_o nehemiah_n *_o esther_n haggai_n zachary_n *_o and_o malachy_n with_o daniel_n these_o six_o last_o book_n do_v much_o comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o mark_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o time_n thus_o
i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o studious_a and_o godly_a about_o that_o doubt_n and_o question_n concern_v why_o no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n chap._n xii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o thing_n lose_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n perceive_v they_o may_v have_v name_v more_o than_o five_o as_o you_o will_v perceive_v belove_a reader_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o good_a consideration_n to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o those_o five_o thing_n that_o solomon_n temple_n have_v which_o some_o modern_a rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n complain_v they_o want_v in_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thus_o they_o number_v they_o 1._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubin_n from_o between_o which_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v give_v 5._o the_o manifest_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v great_a outward_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 11.4_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o mr._n broughton_n say_v of_o it_o when_o adam_n first_o sacrifice_v fire_n from_o heaven_n kindle_v it_o and_o habels_n sacrifice_n respect_v of_o god_n be_v in_o octaplo_n be_v fire_v by_o god_n that_o fire_n be_v keep_v until_o the_o flood_n then_o again_o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v kindle_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v keep_v by_o great_a sem_fw-mi or_o melchizedeck_v abraham_n sacrifice_v have_v fire_n first_o in_o record_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o moses_n and_o solomon_n that_o be_v express_o tell_v and_o thence_o gather_v to_o the_o former_a so_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v from_o babylon_n 8.11_o if_o they_o have_v have_v fire_n antiochus_z will_v have_v put_v it_o our_o again_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 8.11_o they_o sacrifice_v but_o no_o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n yet_o their_o private_a story_n salsele_v hakabalah_n say_v they_o have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n see_v mr._n bro._n in_o apoc._n 190_o now_o one_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o comfort_n by_o jeremiah_n and_o such_o a_o godly_a company_n return_v they_o may_v have_v that_o glory_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o god_n counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a but_o the_o angel_n message_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o malachi_n say_v the_o second_o temple_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refiner_n fire_v not_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o rabbin_n touch_v all_o sacrifice_a 2._o for_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummin_n daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n have_v as_o glorious_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o the_o urim_n show_v which_o also_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n this_o prophecy_n show_v when_o messiah_n that_o have_v all_o light_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o will_v bring_v light_n to_o we_o all_o 1.1_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n job_n 4._o heb._n 1.1_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v exceed_o comfort_v in_o he_o that_o will_v reveal_v and_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n better_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n for_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o carry_v on_o our_o breast_n and_o heart_n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n teacher_n jer._n 3.15_o 16._o mark_v that_o text_n of_o jeremiah_n they_o shall_v want_v it_o yet_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v godly_a teacher_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v the_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o visit_v it_o neither_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v any_o more_o babel_n shake_v these_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o part_n and_o rome_n shall_v end_v all_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o once_o shake_v by_o babel_n it_o show_v of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o he_o most_o perfect_o that_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o shall_v receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n the_o ark_n be_v golden_a within_o and_o golden_a without_o it_o be_v plate_v with_o gold_n upon_o sittim_n wood_n so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o take_v flesh_n be_v golden_a within_o and_o golden_a without_o perfect_a in_o his_o inner_a man_n without_o sin_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o conversation_n the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n yet_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v feed_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seaventy_n seavens_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v now_o feed_v upon_o it_o apoca._n 2.17_o christ_n take_v away_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o he_o the_o true_a manna_n as_o he_o show_v they_o most_o heavenly_a john_n 6._o 4._o for_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubin_n the_o holy_a angel_n gabriel_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v daniel_n 9_o in_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n though_o they_o lose_v that_o outward_a glory_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o mercy-seat_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o iniquity_n the_o hilasterion_n of_o all_o comfort_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o freedom_n or_o justification_n so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n do_v meditate_v and_o do_v hope_n still_o in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n so_o they_o need_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n god_n send_v holy_a angel_n to_o be_v cherubin_n visible_o to_o the_o return_v from_o captivity_n and_o to_o all_o faithful_a after_o invisible_o and_o although_o they_o lose_v moses_n and_o salomon_n candlestick_n yet_o the_o return_v be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o two_o olive_n branch_n of_o golden_a oil_n which_o signify_v a_o replenish_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o lord_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o meditate_v thing_n spiritual_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n the_o holy_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o in_o peace_n and_o truth_n make_v they_o a_o glorious_a golden_a canalestick_n 5._o for_o the_o manifest_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prophet_n they_o want_v not_o this_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a government_n the_o jew_n say_v ezra_n be_v malachi_n and_o he_o live_v long_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o haggai_n and_o zachariah_n daniel_n prophecy_n with_o haggay_n zacharies_n and_o malachy_n and_o the_o study_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o aftertime_n who_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v instruct_v many_o and_z as_o it_o say_v do_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n confer_v diligent_o dan._n 8.9_o 10_o 11-24_a &_o 11.28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o &_o 12.1.4.10_o zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n simeon_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n these_o be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seavensy_n year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o some_o special_a person_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v these_o outward_a thing_n because_o the_o spiritual_a be_v confer_v more_o abundant_o the_o outward_a jew_n look_v carnal_o
word_n and_o fair_a speech_n like_o the_o old_a schismatical_a romanist_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n make_v division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 10.17.2_o thes_n 2._o in_o rome_n they_o not_o only_o schism_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o righteous_a doctrine_n of_o lawful_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o n._n 6._o to_o creep_v into_o king_n court_n such_o be_v fit_a for_o achabean_a king_n court_n which_o hate_v the_o true_a michaiah_n let_v jehosaphats_n court_n look_v to_o it_o they_o can_v never_o make_v a_o holy_a court_n if_o there_o be_v 400_o of_o they_o and_o 450._o if_o jehosaphat_n notwithstanding_o what_o michaiah_n say_v will_v yet_o go_v to_o ramoth_n gâlead_v with_o achab_n jeroboam-man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o papacy_n wrangle_v together_o let_v the_o reform_a maintain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o not_o weaken_v themselves_o in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o ammunition_n yet_o to_o do_v as_o simeon_n and_o judah_n do_v and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a jud._n 1._o and_o 5._o note_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o old_a egypt_n that_o god_n bring_v frog_n into_o his_o land_n into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o into_o the_o egyptian_a house_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o the_o frog_n of_o rome-egypt_n come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n to_o have_v entertainment_n either_o into_o their_o court_n or_o their_o subject_n house_n chamber_n and_o bed_n the_o same_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o other_o plague_n of_o blood_n darkness_n blain_n boil_n and_o sore_n that_o be_v on_o old_a egypt_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o old_a rome-egypt_n apoc._n 16._o ibid_fw-la n._n 6._o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a project_n they_o say_v as_o their_o predecessor_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v the_o popish_a company_n and_o their_o friend_n make_v decree_n and_o cannon_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v their_o man_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thus_o they_o make_v prince_n executioner_n of_o their_o best_a subject_n vide_fw-la mr._n cade_n justis_n p_o 166_o 167._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o day_n who_o eye_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o father_n idol_n and_o vanity_n icremiah_n dare_v not_o humour_n but_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a apostate_n prelate_n therefore_o forsooth_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v put_v he_o to_o death_n jer._n 26._o so_o because_o our_o lord_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n teach_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reprove_v their_o error_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n their_o superstition_n their_o ignorance_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n trouble_v wicked_a and_o apostate_n prelate_n you_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n o_o you_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o give_v c_o edit_n to_o the_o flattery_n and_o diabolical_a slander_n of_o such_o creature_n that_o you_o stain_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n luc._n 3.5_o act_n 24.5_o 6._o r._n b._n latimer_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o sheweth_z how_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o scorpion_n locust_n to_o convey_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o proclamation_n under_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n prince_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o mystical_a nimrod_n and_o have_v make_v their_o common-weal_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n will_v not_o rule_v subject_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n to_o conquer_v honest_a subject_n as_o such_o apostate_n shepherd_n do_v of_o old_a which_o be_v rebel_n and_o robber_n ezek._n 1_o ezek._n 33._o such_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a government_n but_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wtitten_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o government_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n isa_n 60._o as_o ezekiel_n further_o say_v chap_n 45.9_o and_o 46.18_o sad_n event_n have_v be_v when_o prince_n have_v remove_v the_o landmark_n the_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v a_o land_n mark_v which_o be_v break_v and_o severe_o plague_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n story_n confer_v see_v the_o plotting_n and_o project_n prince_n that_o will_v have_v their_o will_n and_o lust_n satisfy_v mind_n nor_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n see_v a_o landmark_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a christ_n ordain_v how_o transgress_v how_o plague_v jer._n 34._o again_o iâhriakâm_o think_v his_o kingly_a prerogative_n will_v bear_v he_o our_o in_o covetousness_n oppression_n innocent_a blood_n and_o in_o usiug_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n without_o pay_n jer._n 22._o what_o come_v to_o this_o son_n of_o belial_n so_o here_o be_v landmark_n of_o a_o ancient_a sanction_n of_o man_n possession_n of_o iâberties_n and_o of_o good_n transgress_v and_o mighty_o plague_v god_n be_v jehovah_n his_o judgement_n be_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v neither_o weary_v by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n nor_o win_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n in_o oneâage_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v carse_v in_o another_o there_o be_v landmark_n of_o christ_n own_o make_v in_o those_o ten_o word_n exod._n 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n expound_v between_o all_o relation_n divine_a and_o humane_a which_o none_o may_v will_v ul_o violate_v but_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o point_n of_o his_o own_o sword_n hos_fw-la 5_o deut._n 27_o job_n 24_o prov_n 28.16_o quest_n 6._o and_o ans_fw-fr this_o beast_n bathe_v his_o arm_n from_o the_o four_o be_v âsts_n in_o danie_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o new_a state_n and_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o enemy_n but_o express_v in_o old_a term_n this_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n contrive_v like_o revolution_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o stamp_v of_o the_o latter_a if_o we_o mind_v not_o this_o we_o shall_v run_v as_o we_o do_v into_o great_a confusion_n of_o story_n so_o he_o that_o be_v a._n and_o Ï._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n rule_v the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o wise_a course_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n where_o in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v old_a speech_n to_o new_a matter_n go_v through_o the_o alphabet_n of_o old_a age_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o story_n in_o wise_a order_n mr._n bro._n in_o apoc_n 304._o and_o upon_o daniel_n page_n 3._o chap._n 13.9_o 10._o quest_n 9_o and_z ans_fw-fr five_o have_v be_v the_o seven_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n apoc._n 13._o 1._o pompey_n 2._o crassus_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n 4._o brurus_fw-la w._n cassius_n 5._o antonius_n 6._o caesar_n 7._o pope_n the_o pope_n their_o double_a power_n be_v a_o seven_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o eight_o head_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o state_n over_o the_o faithful_a as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n know_v head_n know_v the_o story_n ofe_o six_o of_o these_o head_n their_o story_n full_a well_o the_o church_n have_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o pontificality_n be_v the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n heathen_a story_n may_v sit_v those_o other_o state_n of_o rome_n of_o 1_o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemviri_fw-la 4._o dictator_n 5._o triumvir_n 6._o caesar_n 7._o pope_n the_o more_o fall_n out_o fit_a as_o often_o many_o do_v to_o one_o speech_n the_o more_o rome_n that_o crucify_v christ_n be_v condemn_v when_o god_n turn_v continual_a revolution_n to_o have_v rome_n call_v into_o mind_n quest_n 12._o and_o ans_fw-fr so_o the_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pontificality_n caesar_n and_o ponisix_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o caesar_n title_v themselves_o pontisex_n
tim._n 6._o another_o scripture_n say_v and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v false_a teacher_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o vendible_a thing_n in_o rome-babylons_n politic_a apoc._n 18.13_o and_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v their_o pharisaical_a coâbanâobbing_v âobbing_z all_o church_n n._n 11._o image_n old_a babylon_n be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n jer._n 50.33_o dan._n 3._o so_o mystical_a babylon_n papist_n although_o plogue_v by_o the_o turk_n war_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n apoc._n 9.20_o as_o israel_n ezek._n 16.26_o ibid._n and_o kill_v of_o king_n for_o âilling_v of_o king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v jealous_a see_v a_o book_n of_o the_o state_n mystery_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o french_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sr._n tho._n penistone_n knight_n and_o baronet_n by_o peter_n gosselyn_n print_v by_o g._n e._n for_o nicholas_n bourn_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la jesu_fw-la itis_fw-la non_fw-la itis_fw-la cum_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la the_o indoctrinate_v iscariot_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n any_o reformation_n see_v the_o history_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 553._o and_o all_o our_o godly_a man_n labour_n by_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v true_o say_v of_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o the_o saint_n say_v of_o old_a babylon_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n jer._n 51.9_o all_o the_o godly_a writing_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o n._n 3._o subâllties_n and_o lie_v see_v sir_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o show_v their_o sleight_n in_o report_n etc._n etc._n all_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o reform_a church_n show_v their_o plot_n and_o devise_n but_o jethroe_n speech_n do_v comfort_v the_o church_n exod._n 18.11_o subtle_n hypocrite_n and_o inventor_n of_o false_a religion_n christ_n will_v defeat_v all_o their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o read_v mr._n cade_n of_o popish_a policy_n lib._n 1._o p._n 6._o lib._n 2._o page_n 159._o ibid._n n._n 3._o great_a whore_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well-favoured_a harlot_n the_o mistress_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o sell_v the_o nation_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o famille_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n the_o two_o sister_n follow_v the_o idolatrye_n of_o ninive_n neh._n 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 16._o ezek._n 23.5_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n the_o glorious_a well-favoured_a whore_n through_o her_o enchantment_n apoc._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o plague_n that_o come_v on_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v on_o this_o latter_a 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o n._n 4._o a_o perfect_a mountain_n of_o fire_n where_o king_n abaddon_n locustâ_n and_o subject_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v make_v that_o kingdom_n a_o burn_a aeâna_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o be_v to_o minister_v advancement_n to_o popish_a interest_n they_o excite_v prince_n against_o prince_n yea_o turk_n against_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o prince_n against_o subject_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 4._o draw_v all_o the_o west_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n wo_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o misery_n when_o present_o after_o apoc._n 20.7_o the_o ten_o century_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o age_n be_v a_o unhappy_a age_n even_o as_o the_o locust_n genthrard_n speak_v and_o the_o locust_n bellarmine_n say_v never_o age_n more_o unlearned_a or_o unhappy_a cite_v by_o dr._n usher_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n pa._n 7_o mr._n cade_n lib._n 1._o pa._n 40._o ibid._n 4._o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n christ_n have_v tell_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v desolate_a so_o long_o as_o the_o gentile_n call_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n march_n 24_o luke_n 21._o as_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o foretell_v deut._n 28.63_o num._n 33.56_o but_o the_o pontificality_n the_o false_a prophet_n to_o weaken_v prince_n who_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o not_o excel_v in_o god_n word_n as_o they_o most_o of_o all_o may_v do_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v from_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o recover_v the_o curse_a land_n compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o nimrod_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mystical_a nimrod_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o misery_n thereupon_o depend_v far_o from_o justice_n and_o peace_n 2_o chron_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o do_v man_n of_o power_n that_o be_v crafty_a and_o plausible_a draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ibid._n as_o of_o old_a god_n and_o magog_n by_o god_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o be_v mean_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n whether_o turk_n or_o pope_n âs_a michael_n our_o prince_n captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n calm_v old_a gig_n wave_n daniel_n 12._o so_o he_o will_v mystical_a god_n and_o magog_n apocalypse_v chap._n 10._o &_o 20._o quest_n 2_o and_o answ_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n the_o locust_n say_v such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 98_o if_o satan_n have_v not_o mighty_o possess_v man_n heart_n rome_n the_o only_a place_n plain_o curse_v shall_v not_o rule_v religion_n but_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n must_v strive_v where_o god_n warn_v to_o do_v otherwise_o mr._n bro._n in_o sinai_n sight_n the_o romist_n seek_v to_o have_v rome_n a_o peculiar_a citieâ_n do_v revive_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o no_o one_o mountain_n much_o less_o to_o ahaddons_n city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n john_n 4.21_o and_o the_o name_n catholic_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n destroy_v that_o opinion_n catholica_fw-la quâesse_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la romana_fw-la diciâu_fw-la and_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o between_o jew_n and_o we_o why_o make_v they_o another_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o they_o rome_n for_o this_o and_o all_o of_o that_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v hâld_a accurse_a till_o our_o lord_n come_v for_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v little_o better_o than_o judaize_n about_o the_o jew_n possess_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n some_o point_n of_o truth_n conjoinde_v the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n be_v gui'ded_o with_o some_o truth_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n of_o sodom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o mystery_n by_o thy_o witchcraft_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n cauterised_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n apoc_fw-la 18.23.1_o tim._n 4._o ibid._n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a coloured_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n their_o translation_n psalter_n rosary_n etc._n etc._n show_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v such_o satan_n and_o still_o will_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n king_n and_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o roman_n catholic_n here_o be_v their_o universality_n multitude_n unity_n outward_a glory_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o boast_v but_o rather_o let_v they_o tremble_v and_o consider_v apoc._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o beast_n their_o diet_n counsel_n parliament_n synod_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o serve_v a_o beast_n and_o blasphemous_a whore_n a_o witch_n etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v jehovah_n kiss_v the_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 2._o mat._n 21.38_o hebr._n 1.2_o o_o you_o prince_n study_v your_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o your_o common-weal_n o_o you_o nobles_n and_o judge_n study_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o nation_n that_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o walk_v after_o it_o oh_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o good_a light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n 2_o chron._n 12.8_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n from_o god_n and_o pastor_n oh_o do_v not_o you_o by_o negligence_n or_o transaction_n of_o your_o power_n to_o the_o unworthy_a cause_n the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v scatter_v chap._n xvii_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n concern_v the_o
language_n of_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o and_o 30_o vain_a talker_n must_v vent_v their_o mateologisme_n quest_n 12._o and_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n many_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o love_v to_o be_v so_o superstitious_a ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o smite_v of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 1._o and_o 5.12_o answer_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n without_o the_o lord_n jâsus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n coth_a make_v a_o marvellous_a separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a but_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n psam_fw-la 1._o mat._n 25._o also_o note_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o common_o man_n apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n quietness_n holiness_n zeal_n purity_n of_o worship_n truth_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o concision_n be_v dog_n and_o murderer_n psalm_n 22_o phil._n 3._o and_o cast_v our_o gal_n 4._o they_o resist_v the_o build_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n maintain_v bodily_a exercise_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n this_o make_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luc_n 19_o 2_o thos_n 1.9_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n be_v hold_v anathema_n of_o the_o godless_a so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v ibid._n and_o sorcerer_n or_o poisen_v sorcerer_n read_v thankful_a remembrance_n page_n 193._o aâias_n translate_v venefiei_fw-la apoc._n 22.15_o it_o be_v think_v the_o jesuit_n be_v such_o creature_n the_o book_n of_o their_o state_n mystery_n mention_v do_v imply_v such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v take_v also_o spiritual_o bewitch_a people_n by_o feign_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v they_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n gâl_n 3.1_o all_o this_o the_o locust_n must_v do_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o go_v to_o eudor_n they_o know_v who_o will_v there_o ready_o attend_v they_o 1_o sam._n 28.6_o ibid._n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o asraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o ay_o i_o aâ_n he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v iâbovah_n the_o eternal_a be_v thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n isa_n 51._o if_o god_n word_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n evidence_n to_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o shall_v as_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o independent_a as_o those_o three_o noble_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n dan._n 3._o and_o as_o daniel_n himself_o chap._n 6._o as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o as_o calch_n and_o josua_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 13._o and_o answ_n say_v write_v observe_v still_o the_o blessâ_n comfort_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o mark_v the_o command_n write_v apoc._n 14.13_o psal_n 103.18_o ibid._n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n write_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n they_o shall_v have_v rest_n that_o follow_v the_o true_a lamb_n religion_n let_v liar_n and_o curse_a dog_n bark_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n let_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a hate_n and_o accurse_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o heathenish_a papacy_n of_o purgatoty_n that_o man_n walk_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n numberless_a as_o the_o christian_a disputation_n of_o mr._n viret_n show_v o_o you_o all_o that_o be_v god_n jesurum_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n study_v the_o bless_a scripture_n your_o inheritance_n curse_a smoky_a popery_n and_o all_o deceitful_a vain_a doctrine_n will_v flee_v before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o amen_n a_o postsrcipt_n bvl_n you_o beloved_n remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddaeus_n verse_n 17.1_o john_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v and_o foresee_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v and_o continual_o will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o fair_a speech_n flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n philosophy_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n cog_a and_o vain_a deceir_n spurious_a epistle_n feign_a revelation_n of_o the_o spiri_n and_o hâocriticall_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o fable_n superstitious_a voluntary_a humility_n will-worship_n man_n precept_n decree_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n perverse_a thing_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o rejection_n of_o magistracy_n to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o beguile_v man_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o these_o evil_n be_v pursue_v by_o all_o deceit_n and_o violene_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o do_v war_n against_o the_o church_n about_o supercelestial_a thing_n therefore_o this_o warning_n and_o many_o other_o be_v give_v to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o lively_a oracle_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n at_o horeb_n malipiero_n 4._o thus_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o caesar_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o ch_n 1.9_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc._n 12.17_o the_o pope_n persecure_v the_o faithful_a for_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n âof_n god_n apoc._n chap._n 20.4_o the_o three_o part_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o apocalyps_n 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_n in_o chap._n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n the_o seven_o seal_n destroy_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v forbid_v that_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v as_o jericho_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o as_o hiel_n endeavour_v to_o re-edify_v jericho_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v for_o which_o act_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v away_o his_o elder_a and_o young_a son_n so_o prince_n that_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v the_o greek_a empire_n that_o they_o may_v seâ_n up_o rome_n for_o which_o act_n the_o lord_n in_o justice_n make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o great_a misery_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o the_o trumpet_n in_o apâ_n 89_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n with_o chap._n 16._o for_o the_o phial_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o phase_n concern_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o phial_o be_v wonderful_o fit_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o the_o trumpet_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v be_v first_o describe_v sect_n 1._o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_a .._o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o project_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o the_o
nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o upon_o this_o mystical_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v more_o and_o more_o by_o faithful_a angel_n one_o after_o another_o apoc._n 14._o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v of_o kingdomès_fw-fr together_o all_o at_o once_o cast_v off_o âbaddons_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v successive_a one_o country_n and_o kingdom_n after_o another_o 2._o now_o the_o seven_o vial_a be_v much_o like_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n one_o will_v explain_v the_o other_o but_o this_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o air_n be_v such_o a_o medium_n that_o by_o it_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o bless_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a oracle_n be_v the_o air_n by_o which_o as_o the_o only_a instrument_n we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o curse_a smoke_n of_o heresy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n blaspheme_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n hinder_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n translation_n into_o our_o own_o language_n and_o forbid_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v their_o unsound_a translation_n as_o authentic_a 3.15_o authentic_a especial_a gen._n 3.15_o corrupt_v most_o satanical_o the_o holy_a roll_n not_o fear_v a_o eternal_a pillory_n obtrude_a also_o idle_a and_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a exposition_n wicked_a decretall_n golden_a legens_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la book_n their_o rosary_n missal_n lady_n psalter_n transcendent_o blasphemous_a heathenish_a custom_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o the_o beast_n mark_v know_v what_o and_o who_o king_n abaddon_n be_v these_o declare_v he_o to_o they_o by_o these_o they_o see_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v power_n to_o send_v they_o into_o purgatory_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invisible_a spiritual_a power_n that_o wânt_n from_o he_o to_o all_o his_o mark_v how_o do_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o his_o cardinal_n nuntioe_n priest_n jesuit_n even_o all_o his_o seminary_n and_o locust_n of_o every_o kind_n 3._o now_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o phial_n be_v pour_v on_o all_o this_o smoke_n this_o pontifician_n air_n all_o these_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o light_n from_o christ_n throne_n set_v up_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o send_v holy_a spirit_n invisible_o his_o christian_n servant_n visible_o they_o by_o learning_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rabboni_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o sound_n and_o learned_a translation_n and_o orthodox_n exposition_n and_o by_o many_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a endeavour_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o write_v the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o noble_a art_n and_o science_n especial_o print_v and_o by_o courageous_a parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hen._n the_o eight_o and_z king_n ed._n the_o six_o and_z queen_n el._n and_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o diet_n in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n make_v such_o voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o popish_a air_n mont._n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o order_v in_o his_o providence_n that_o some_o learned_a in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v iâ_n as_o aâias_n mont._n that_o it_o do_v dispel_v the_o fog_n and_o smoke_n that_o apolluou_a and_o his_o locust_n have_v former_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o angel_n jehovah_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v by_o his_o voice_n with_o thunder_n and_o earth_n quake_v dispel_v the_o idolatry_n of_o old_a egypt_n from_o his_o israel_n so_o now_o against_o rome-egypt_n he_o do_v thunder_n and_o send_v forth_o lightning_n by_o zealous_a luther_n tuelancton_n and_o diverse_a martyr_n in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o painful_a tindall_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o martyr_n in_o england_n germaney_n france_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o by_o faithful_a prophesy_v and_o orthodox_n writing_n of_o many_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n scotland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o something_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o be-smoked_n air_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v among_o the_o best_a reform_a in_o some_o point_n 4._o in_o abaddon_n kingdom_n that_o shall_v yet_o be_v by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o christ_n a_o further_a terrible_a earthquake_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_o divide_v the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o fall_v from_o it_o which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o more_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o such_o fierceness_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o papacy_n as_o there_o do_v on_o the_o chanaanite_n by_o hail_n jos_n 10._o and_o such_o alteration_n of_o policy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n kingdom_n as_o if_o island_n and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v and_o such_o alteration_n and_o break_v as_o of_o the_o jehovah_n the_o gen._n 6._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v and_o i_o will_v corrupt_v they_o say_v christ_n jehovah_n old_a world_n corrupt_v and_o chanaanites_n destroy_v that_o the_o isralite_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5_o then_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their-seat_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n &_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 6.16_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n shut_v the_o temple_n so_o do_v both_o godly_a 2._o cor._n 6.16_o open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n apoc._n 11._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o christ_n teacher_n and_o godly_a congregation_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o 19_o ch._n 3.16.17_o 6._o thus_o great_a babylon_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o jericho_n do_v and_o feel_v the_o seven_o phial_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o lord_n due_a season_n when_o nation_n oppress_v by_o they_o shall_v learn_v skilful_o to_o sing_v hallelujâth_n and_o with_o understanding_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n must_v for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n consume_v that_o bad_a king_n abaddon_n of_o kittim_n italy_n in_o the_o end_n at_o his_o glorious_a appear_v as_o those_o beast_n in_o daniel_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o consume_v for_o who_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o fiery_a throne_n so_o the_o beast_n compound_v of_o those_o four_o shall_v not_o whole_o perish_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o who_o a_o white_a throne_n of_o justice_n be_v open_o revail_v by_o sentence_n thence_o the_o false_a prophet_n pope_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v ay_o feel_v god_n wrath_n until_o they_o be_v both_o âast_n with_o the_o dragon_n into_o eternal_a fire_n amen_n sect_n ix_o consider_v these_o thing_n advise_o about_o the_o phial_o 1._o the_o seven_o phial_o do_v distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n not_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o these_o phial_o be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o not_o on_o spain_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o these_o phial_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o in_o further_a execution_n in_o our_o native_a
confer_v history_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o âân_fw-la right_o attain_v unto_o it_o 3._o for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o man_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o what_o of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n or_o which_o man_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o shimei_n but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v zach._n 1â_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o must_v expect_v new_a revelation_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o man_n be_v of_o which_o family_n and_o tribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o distinction_n of_o family_n must_v be_v as_o evident_o manifest_v by_o their_o geneology_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n calling_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o zachariah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o family_n of_o shimei_n shall_v mourn_v that_o so_o the_o saint_n then_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o that_o prophesây_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o themand_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o unless_o they_o be_v genealogize_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o name_v particular_a family_n and_o there_o will_v be_v further_a reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o of_o judah_n and_o lâvi_n be_v the_o noble_a family_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v perspicuous_a and_o exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o holy_a worship_n either_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o evident_a demonstration_n in_o their_o genealogy_n for_o these_o family_n or_o else_o a_o prophet_n must_v arise_v to_o show_v they_o these_o family_n but_o the_o former_a they_o deny_v they_o say_v that_o none_o know_v his_o tribe_n much_o less_o of_o which_o chief_n family_n then_o a_o prophet_n must_v arise_v to_o show_v they_o which_o be_v of_o david_n and_o which_o be_v of_o levi_n that_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o those_o family_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o in_o special_a only_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o 5._o again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o shimei_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o careless_a to_o perform_v that_o worship_n but_o if_o a_o prophet_n declare_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o which_o family_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a invitation_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n fore_o tell_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o family_n must_v be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o performance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 6._o distinction_n be_v keep_v careful_o in_o some_o family_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 24._o pâ_n chr._n 24._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n genealogy_n be_v undoubted_o know_v though_o much_o in_o private_a record_n and_o so_o zacarias_n juc_n 1._o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n levi_n the_o eight_o course_n and_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o barnabas_n a_o lâvite_n but_o these_o distinction_n of_o family_n ãâã_d tribe_n can_v not_o be_v so_o keep_v after_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o lcatâed_v they_o into_o the_o sour_a wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1600._o year_n together_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o confound_v all_o their_o tribe_n genealogy_n and_o themselves_o now_o say_v that_o none_o know_v certain_o of_o which_o family_n and_o of_o which_o tribe_n any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v affirm_v otherwise_o yet_o by_o apostolical_a canon_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o 7._o and_o some_o modern_a doctor_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o forefather_n step_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n write_v thus_o 37._o mr._n broi_fw-mi âcol_fw-mi 37._o in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o all_o israel_n gather_v unto_o he_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v genealogice_v according_a to_o their_o family_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o propriety_n we_o must_v run_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o look_v with_o they_o for_o new_a revelation_n and_o so_o not_o cleave_v full_o to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o like_a necessity_n of_o genealogy_n if_o we_o refer_v ezeâ_n 37._o to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v of_o judah_n and_o which_o be_v of_o ephraim_n but_o what_o have_v be_v above_o write_v must_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o sect_n ii_o also_o it_o be_v object_v and_o much_o plead_v for_o from_o zac._n 14.10.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n shall_v he_o restore_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o and_o all_o nation_n must_v flock_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o answ_n we_o dare_v not_o understand_v zac._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n literal_o for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v that_o our_o posterity_n must_v keep_v a_o worship_n anniversary_n at_o jerusalem_n namely_o there_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v anathema_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a ludaisme_n and_o not_o a_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o contradict_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n that_o bathe_v be_v give_v by_o any_o holy_a angel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o that_o seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v have_v final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n which_o have_v be_v verify_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 2._o this_o of_o zac._n 14._o have_v the_o same_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o esai_n 6â_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o jehovah_n at_o a_o jerusalem_n and_o mal._n 1._o expound_v daâ_n 9_o &_o esai_n 66._o &_o zach._n 14._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v jehâwah_n of_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v pertinent_a 4._o job_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n and_o bless_a mediator_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o that_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n as_o dan._n 9_o have_v foretold_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o must_v the_o teacher_n of_o england_n teach_v their_o auditor_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o anniversary_n worship_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o low-iorusalem_a in_o chanaan_n or_o else_o that_o such_o grievous_a judgement_n both_o privative_a and_o positive_a as_o be_v there_o threaten_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n zac._n 14.17.18_o or_o must_v i_o teach_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o child_n and_o must_v my_o child_n teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o they_o the_o after_o generation_n as_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n ps_n 48._o as_o some_o have_v intimate_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o i_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o time_n will_v show_v that_o such_o as_o expound_v otherwise_o about_o the_o jew_n calling_n have_v run_v into_o many_o absurdity_n chap._n xxiv_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o apoc._n 20._o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o consent_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_a in_o place_n time_n and_o family_n but_o few_o mind_n such_o study_n and_o that_o make_v many_o write_v and_o speak_v at_o random_n draw_v prophecy_n
these_o providence_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v among_o they_o know_v what_o iniquity_n be_v and_o for_o what_o principal_a iniquity_n israel_n be_v disperse_v by_o assur_n and_o babel_n do_v know_v that_o all_o these_o captivity_n come_v on_o israel_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o it_o do_v so_o for_o zac._n 8._o show_v that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o consort_n much_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o reason_n shall_v the_o heathen_n themselves_z give_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o yea_o further_o they_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v vanity_n and_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profiâ_n jer._n 16._o 4._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a for_o this_o knowledge_n may_v well_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o jew_n daily_o conference_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v much_o use_v among_o they_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n chief_o use_v that_o translation_n and_o cite_v many_o time_n the_o text_n of_o their_o translation_n as_o learned_a man_n observe_v and_o the_o godly_a proselyte_n do_v much_o read_v it_o doubtless_o and_o the_o profane_a heathen_a might_n also_o read_v it_o because_o horace_n and_o ovid_n mock_v at_o their_o sabbatisme_n as_o the_o chaldean_n have_v do_v it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o disperse_v and_o have_v synagogue_n in_o all_o great_a city_n by_o which_o mean_n jew_n matter_n will_v âe_v much_o celebrate_v belove_a reader_n if_o we_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o manage_v of_o his_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n in_o mercy_n and_o severity_n from_o gen_n 3_o 15._o cocern_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n sect_n 3._o object_n some_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a battle_n which_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ezek._n 39_o and_o apoc._n 20._o 1._o but_o for_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o warrior_n there_o and_o here_o be_v of_o divers_a time_n and_o people_n and_o place_n as_o be_v above_o note_v that_o of_o exckiel_n be_v of_o israel_n and_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n this_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n wheresoever_o and_o that_o at_o divers_a time_n 2._o neither_o place_n either_o of_o ezekiel_n or_o of_o apocalyps_n most_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o battle_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o one_o battle_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v in_o ezek._n 39_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n of_o bow_n and_o arrow_n bucklers_z shield_n etc._n etc._n shall_v serve_v the_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o burn_v seven_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n to_o fetch_v home_o fuel_n to_o their_o fire_n what_o shall_v not_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n fetch_v home_o fuel_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n for_o their_o family_n to_o burn_v for_o seven_o year_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v better_a when_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o allegory_n tremellius_n understand_v seven_o year_n to_o be_v very_o long_o and_o very_o often_o numeâu_fw-la finâtus_fw-la pro_fw-la infinito_fw-la 3._o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o north_n quarter_v mention_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n one_o of_o the_o iron_n leg_n dan._n 2._o and_o explain_v chap._n 11._o and_o their_o war_n with_o the_o other_o leg_n the_o lagidae_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o camp_a in_o israel_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o they_o for_o 250_o year_n and_o more_o so_o that_o all_o their_o arm_n utensil_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n shall_v last_v seven_o year_n for_o firewood_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o israel_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n it_o be_v speak_v as_o one_o battle_n such_o be_v corporation-speeche_n and_o so_o the_o apocalypse_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o one_o battle_n but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n than_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christian_n be_v besiege_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o be_v still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o also_o be_v a_o corporation_n speech_n for_o the_o beastlike_a empire_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o false_a prophet-pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n have_v be_v in_o be_v these_o 600_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v still_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o so_o for_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v till_o they_o be_v with_o satan_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o corporation_n speech_n must_v be_v observe_v diligent_o as_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o man_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o pontificality_n the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o proper_o two_o but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v witness_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v moses_n often_o speak_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o one_o man_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n in_o ezekiel_n day_n but_o of_o he_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n day_n lie_v in_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o hyram_n prince_n of_o tyrus_n rejoice_v 1_o king_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o say_v israel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o battle_n against_o gog_n but_o that_o gog_n and_o his_o company_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n overcome_v gog_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n in_o divers_a battle_n the_o sel_n uco-lagidae_a make_v marriage_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v that_o effect_n for_o they_o deal_v deceitful_o one_o with_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o ezek_n 38.21_o but_o all_o this_o come_v ãâã_d they_o for_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o they_o for_o their_o oppress_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n 6._o it_o be_v true_a also_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o in_o the_o macchabee_n and_o josephus_n a_o great_a hand_n divers_a time_n against_o gog_n as_o against_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a and_o afterward_o also_o chap._n xxv_o some_o observation_n on_o jeremiah_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n must_v in_o these_o chapter_n be_v take_v in_o propry_a for_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n captivity_n and_o from_o all_o other_o land_n of_o the_o north._n where_o they_o be_v chief_o scatter_v for_o jer._n 30.18_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n do_v show_v the_o fulsilling_a of_o that_o 18._o verse_n also_o chap._n 31.23_o these_o word_n ahyet_n they_o have_v be_v often_o touch_v and_o for_o chap_n 31.38_o 39_o nehemiah_n in_o chap._n 3._o be_v a_o express_a history_n for_o chap._n 32._o the_o godly_a be_v much_o disconsolate_a yea_o jeremiah_n himself_o for_o that_o incurabl_a breach_n in_o man_n apprehension_n and_o grievous_a wound_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n yet_o jehovah_n the_o performer_n of_o promise_n do_v assure_v they_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o babel_n and_o have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o set_v and_o let_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o promise_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 33._o have_v speech_n of_o like_a comfort_n the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v be_v trouble_v 29._o heb._n 6.8_o and_o 10.27_o 28_o 29._o as_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.1.2_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o
babel_n have_v so_o ruinate_v they_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o sad_a thought_n of_o discomfort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o when_o the_o church_n see_v wrath_n so_o full_a of_o fiery_a indignation_n on_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n as_o yet_o and_o the_o prophet_n often_o reiterate_v these_o word_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v and_o in_o all_o those_o prophecy_n of_o their_o return_n there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o christ_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v the_o radix_fw-la of_o all_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v send_v christ_n to_o destroy_v satan_n work_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o all_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o that_o promise_n to_o achaz_n although_o he_o despise_v it_o esai_n 7._o and_o will_v not_o put_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o such_o promise_n but_o will_v seek_v as_o his_o stubborn_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n teach_v he_o help_v from_o assur_n but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n yet_o to_o protect_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o therefore_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o and_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v yet_o save_v judah_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n jeremiahs_n prophecy_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v understand_v esaias_n before_o jeremiah_n have_v say_v by_o prophecy_n that_o although_o babel_n have_v sore_o afflict_v the_o church_n 3._o isa_n 14_o 1.2_o 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o land_n of_o jehovah_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o pleasant_a land_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n but_o then_o any_o land_n city_n and_o assembly_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o profess_v be_v and_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o that_o land_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o deuteronom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o number_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o former_a to_o be_v only_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o deut._n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n 21.9_o beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n mr._n ainsworth_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n but_o only_o renew_v to_o the_o child_n and_o tremellius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o malachi_n in_o shut_v up_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v israel_n from_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n at_o horeb_n malipiero_n 4._o as_o the_o only_a good_a mean_n to_o secute_v they_o from_o the_o apostasy_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yea_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n then_o stout_a word_n be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 32._o dan._n 11.14.30_o 31_o 32._o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o and_o 22.17_o mal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o the_o lawless_a crew_n of_o daniel_n people_n that_o will_v deal_v corrupt_o concern_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v great_o consequent_a to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o child_n for_o now_o all_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a of_o the_o first_o number_v and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o father_n holy_a religion_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n the_o better_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o possess_v canaan_n 3._o moses_n repeat_v divers_a passage_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o former_a chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n as_o a_o preparation_n and_o then_o most_o pathetical_o exhort_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n deut._n 4._o and_o prosecutoth_v the_o same_o exhortation_n in_o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o repeat_v exod._n 20._o and_o mark_v the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n ainsworth_n the_o word_n only_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o cor._n 1.17_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o 10_o 20._o and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o vid._n mr._n ainsworth_n not_o with_o our_o father_n only_a make_v jehevah_n this_o covenant_n but_o with_o we_o this_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o number_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o to_o jacob_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n and_o so_o tremellius_n it_o be_v very_o the_o same_o covenant_n for_o substance_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n renew_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o exhibit_v full_o and_o plain_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n it_o be_v call_v a_o divers_a form_n of_o covenant_n vid._n heb._n 8._o so_o he_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v go_v high_o even_o to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o promise_v and_o covenant_n be_v often_o take_v promiscuous_o and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v much_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a faith_n so_o rounderstand_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v make_v with_o noah_n gen_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o with_o sâm_n who_o god_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v engage_v before_o moses_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o charge_n in_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen_n 26.5_o these_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o most_o godly_a tradition_n propagate_v in_o godly_a family_n from_o father_n to_o child_n until_o christ_n command_v moses_n to_o put_v all_o these_o law_n and_o history_n of_o genesis_n into_o writing_n with_o sundry_a other_o law_n because_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v into_o a_o large_a common-weal_n and_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n by_o themselves_o as_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n i_o will_v add_v one_o text_n in_o leviticus_n to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n chap._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojournen_n with_o i_o this_o text_n show_v what_o all_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n by_o moses_n aim_v at_o even_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n this_o text_n have_v irradiant_a beam_n over_o all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n what_o a_o worthy_a exercise_n may_v a_o godly_a orator_n of_o a_o congregation_n a_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n make_v hence_o to_o a_o auditory_a 1._o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o how_o may_v he_o amplisie_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n 1_o chron._n 29._o psal_n 39_o and_o 119._o heb._n 11._o by_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o all_o age_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o 2.11_o 2._o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o confess_v in_o heart_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n they_o must_v not_o oppress_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o in_o set_v and_o let_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o deal_v justy_a and_o merciful_o one_o with_o another_o 3._o it_o will_v afford_v a_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o and_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o world_n sure_o this_o text_n show_v how_o light_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o leviticus_n 4_o christ_n all_o deuteronomie_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o moses_n sermon_n for_o one_o month_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o do_v dilate_v much_o on_o exodus_fw-la and_o show_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n deuteronomie_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o exodus_fw-la
soul_n go_v to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o torment_n in_o hades_n in_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o hades_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n and_o in_o some_o greek_a father_n be_v right_o allege_v as_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n lighâfoot_n in_o act_n 2._o and_o by_o m._n bro_n who_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o in_o no_o greek_a author_n nor_o in_o aâl_o the_o new_a testament_n hades_n do_v only_a and_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n so_o in_o philemon_n jambâiâks_v two_o path_n be_v in_o hades_n one_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o interpritation_n &_o explication_n i_o have_v not_o run_v without_o good_a company_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o church_n that_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o think_v teach_v and_o write_v p._n martin_n and_o m._n buceâ_n that_o hold_v the_o stern_a of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n e._n ward_n the_o six_o the_o first_o at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n these_o two_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o good_a divine_n as_o the_o world_n see_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o mr._n bro_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o article_n print_v 1599_o they_o bring_v into_o our_o native_a country_n the_o zurick_n confession_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o confession_n be_v in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la inferos_fw-la intelligimuâ_n non_fw-la locum_fw-la supplicis_fw-la designatum_fw-la impiis_fw-la sed_fw-la defunctâs_fw-la sideles_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la superas_fw-la âdbuc_fw-la supper_n fly_v in_o vita_fw-la proiâde_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descondiâ_n ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la delate_v est_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la abrakâ_n in_o qua_fw-la collect_v fuârunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la d_o functi_fw-la fideles_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la latâoni_fw-la secum_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la dixit_fw-la hodie_fw-la erâs_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n promisit_fw-la ei_fw-la consortium_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la descendâsâe_fw-la dicâtur_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it ââquendi_fw-la confitemur_fw-la in_o hus_fw-la articulâ_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la immortales_fw-la âasque_fw-la pâotinus_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la âoâporealy_a ansiâe_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o the_o right_n reverend_a mr._n hen._n bullenger_n the_o godly_a tigurine_a professor_n do_v record_v this_o very_a confession_n on_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o seven_o sermon_n in_o his_o first_o decade_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o sermon_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o zurick_n confession_n but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o other_o man_n writing_n but_o that_o of_o reverend_a bullengeâ_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v many_o year_n ago_o his_o word_n translate_v run_v thus_o by_o hades_n hell_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v even_o as_o also_o by_o the_o high_a part_n we_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o remain_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v inro_fw-la hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o prefent_o after_o bullenger_n call_v this_o article_n the_o article_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o this_o article_n say_v he_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o do_v pass_v to_o life_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o i_o find_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o native_a country_n have_v and_o do_v wave_n as_o evil_a the_o translation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o two_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o more_o and_o more_o will_v do_v so_o daily_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o search_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o many_o student_n care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o dictionary_n that_o be_v call_v portus_n dictionary_n and_o another_o little_a book_n a_o kind_n of_o dictionary_n call_v âlementa_fw-la graeca_n which_o show_v that_o hades_n among_o other_o acceptation_n do_v signify_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o hell_n and_o some_o learned_a do_v record_n that_o in_o the_o macedonian_a greek_a dialect_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hades_n also_o there_o be_v another_o little_a book_n of_o 22_o page_n put_v forth_o late_o in_o english_a by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n entitle_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n or_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la this_o little_a treatise_n will_v much_o help_v to_o guide_v common_a reader_n on_o this_o subject_a 7._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o several_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o term_n soul_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o it_o in_o ainsworths_n table_n after_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o mâses_n he_o show_v that_o the_o term_n soul_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o our_o natural_a estate_n gen._n 2.7_o 2._o for_o person_n gen._n 12_o 5._o 3._o for_o life_n gen._n 19.17_o 4._o for_o mind_n of_o will_n oen._n 23.8_o 5._o for_o ege_n it_o be_v ille_fw-la ay_o thou_o he_o gen._n 17.4_o 6._o for_o one_o self_n deut._n 4.9_o 7._o for_o a_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o 8._o the_o word_n translate_v descend_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o go_v down_o but_o it_o mean_v only_o a_o passage_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a concordance_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pronoun_n ille_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n must_v yet_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o article_n he_o i._n e._n his_o soul_n pass_v from_o his_o body_n to_o hades_n to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n some_o objection_n answer_v objection_n 1._o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o unseen_a world_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whence_o some_o object_n that_o then_o christ_n ascend_v twice_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o tautology_n in_o so_o short_a a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ignorant_a objection_n as_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n ascend_v twice_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o two_o differ_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o two_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o in_o his_o holy_a rational_a soul_n only_o when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o pass_v from_o his_o body_n immediate_o to_o hades_n or_o to_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v heedful_a to_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o sadducean_n tenent_n 2._o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v profess_v his_o ascend_v twice_o in_o these_o two_o differ_v sort_n objection_n 2._o some_o do_v scoff_o object_v because_o we_o make_v christ_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o psal_n 16.10_o and_o in_o act_n 2.27_o because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n
in_o sheol_n or_o in_o hades_n answer_v 1._o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o nephesh_n which_o we_o translate_v soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o rational_a soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o rational_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hades_n heaven_n till_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n câristopher_n carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n show_v in_o page_n 47_o 48._o that_o soul_n in_o joy_n have_v a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o dead_a body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o together_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n pag._n 33.34_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n objection_n 3._o some_o object_n that_o many_o creed_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o article_n and_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppositious_a article_n answ_n 1._o *_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v omit_v to_o record_v the_o immortal_a state_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o precious_a soul_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n sâeing_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sadducee_n live_v in_o those_o ancient_a day_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o rational_a sou_n 2._o some_o reason_n may_v also_o be_v render_v why_o some_o creed_n may_v after_o a_o while_o leave_v it_o our_o 1._o when_o the_o immortal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 2._o when_o other_o tongue_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a word_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n than_o the_o learned_a see_v it_o may_v be_v miss_v understand_v may_v in_o wisdom_n rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o christendom_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v from_o apoc._n 9_o and_o that_o learning_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o most_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v ascend_v or_o descend_v or_o whither_o the_o godly_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n i_o say_v when_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v so_o exceed_o darken_v aâ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o century_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o corrupt_o expound_v then_o also_o some_o learned_a of_o latter_a time_n may_v leave_v it_o our_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o not_o many_o though_o some_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n therefore_o to_o add_v these_o consideration_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o studious_a reader_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o phrase_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n do_v arise_v and_o be_v make_v familiar_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n rabbin_n before_o our_o lord_n day_n upon_o this_o consideration_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thereupon_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n must_v be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o must_v testify_v their_o desire_n by_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o they_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n or_o into_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o abraham_n be_v very_a hospital_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o receive_v and_o nourish_v such_o not_o only_o with_o temporal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n all_o which_o abraham_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o gen._n 26.5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prescribe_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o act_n 18.25_o 26._o deut._n 8.6_o and_o 10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o house_n may_v at_o their_o death_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v still_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v abraham_n child_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v their_o spirit_n go_v to_o paradise_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o the_o godly_a whether_o live_v or_o die_v be_v call_v abraham_n child_n cherish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n family_n and_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v so_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o 12.13_o 16._o so_o then_o his_o house_n be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o almost_o 2000_o year_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saâduces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n maâ_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saâduces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n
that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v teach_v people_n of_o suffer_a hell-torment_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v hades_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o hell_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a 3._o but_o now_o of_o latter_a time_n some_o learned_a see_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o article_n will_v neither_o justify_v the_o translation_n nor_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n good_a about_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v that_o opinion_n which_o how_o orthodox_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v hope_v man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n just_o decry_v to_o they_o who_o we_o know_v will_v not_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o be_v orthodox_n church_n so_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o godly_a learned_a man_n utter_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o much_o miscarry_v in_o matter_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o application_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o three_o godly_a divine_n none_o like_o they_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n right_a thing_n although_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o 5._o hear_v now_o my_o reason_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o plead_n of_o my_o lip_n will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o will_v you_o accept_v his_o person_n will_v you_o contend_v for_o god_n be_v it_o good_a he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o religion_n job_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n or_o as_o one_o mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v with_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o do_v secret_o respect_v person_n shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a and_o his_o dread_a fall_n upon_o you_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a to_o ash_n and_o your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n hold_v your_o peace_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1â_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o speak_v most_o excellent_o and_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o exalt_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o their_o application_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o righteous_o as_o christ_n testify_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n in_o chap._n 42._o thus_o job_n speak_v to_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o we_o hope_v we_o speak_v to_o friend_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o and_o we_o hope_v our_o learned_a will_v say_v as_o elihu_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n job_n 37._o and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o say_v judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o will_v not_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o 7._o may_v not_o godly_a minister_n now_o speak_v thing_n not_o fit_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o speech_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o infinite_a good_a and_o gracious_a providence_n again_o if_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v these_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n in_o that_o agony_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v than_o one_o may_v inter_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o father_n before_z he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n two_o gen._n 3.15_o psal_n 22_o the_o cycle_n of_o two_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o break_v the_o foot_n sole_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o *_o morning_n star_n that_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 16._o that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o move_v or_o disturb_v in_o soul_n as_o some_o talk_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o show_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o his_o soul_n affection_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o justice_n make_v a_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o suffering_n from_o other_o and_o to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n he_o can_v rule_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o far_o to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o such_o a_o holy_a majesty_n appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sweet_a heavenly_a and_o calm_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o repent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o so_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v enjoy_v ourselves_o he_o much_o more_o do_v enjoy_v himself_o by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o david_n in_o type_n say_v i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o tumultuous_a as_o fliction_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 6_o 5.7_o again_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n thus_o the_o lord_n rule_v his_o affection_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v as_o stephen_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o humanity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o forsake_v as_o some_o understand_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o what_o angel_n dare_v come_v to_o comfort_v he_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o term_n forsake_v the_o rich_a man_n we_o know_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n under_o the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o luxurious_a palate_n much_o less_o may_v he_o have_v a_o holy_a angel_n
for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o if_o they_o think_v by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o comfort_n to_o they_o by_o this_o tenent_n they_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n mind_n also_o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10._o 5._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o phrase_n set_v free_a free_v and_o freedom_n for_o see_v our_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o translate_v in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v have_v christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o render_v and_o interpret_v the_o noun_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o other_o place_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o rational_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o philemon_n if_o onesimus_n owe_v thou_o aught_o compute_v count_v or_o reckon_v it_o to_o my_o account_n the_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o a_o meraphor_n from_o debt_n in_o book_n therefore_o may_v it_o not_o better_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v doctrine_n not_o count_v not_o compute_v not_o reckon_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n impute_v compute_v count_v or_o reckon_v be_v not_o much_o difference_n so_o the_o point_n be_v clear_v to_o our_o understanding_n 7._o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n which_o we_o can_v justify_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o nor_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v for_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v as_o from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o vile_a that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o natural_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n because_o of_o love_n to_o our_o sinful_a appetite_n and_o because_o of_o the_o soulnesse_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o 8._o but_o our_o merciful_a god_n heavenly_a father_n determine_v a_o way_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n a_o second_o adam_n to_o take_v humanity_n and_o in_o humanity_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o do_v not_o count_v he_o do_v not_o reckon_v our_o debt_n and_o trespass_n to_o we_o but_o do_v pardon_v they_o do_v forgive_v they_o do_v justify_v we_o that_o be_v do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v temporal_o although_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o condition_n zach_n 9.11_o but_o chief_o still_o to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o eternal_a freedom_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n dan._n 9.24_o adoption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4._o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n perlwade_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o they_o that_o so_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v call_v god_n adopt_v child_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o most_o glorious_a grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n believer_n be_v state_v into_o a_o most_o joyful_a capacity_n of_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n regenerate_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v meet_a person_n for_o that_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n message_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n do_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o the_o first_o person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o second_o efficient_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n often_o to_o say_v grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o john_n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o apply_v the_o say_a justification_n and_o do_v seal_v to_o our_o heart_n god_n the_o father_n justification_n from_o the_o son_n redemption_n 10._o dicaiosune_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o dicaiontai_o 13.39_o act_n 13.39_o justification_n or_o set_v free_a and_o freedom_n differ_v as_o the_o form_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o subject_n dicaioumenoi_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_z or_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n also_o dicaiosune_n be_v that_o freedom_n that_o god_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v apostle_n paul_n phil._n 3._o so_o dicaiosune_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o dicaioumenoi_fw-fr and_o diacontai_fw-mi the_o freedom_n that_o a_o godly_a soul_n find_v in_o himself_o from_o god_n that_o justifi_v or_o set_v free_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o manifest_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dothregenerate_a by_o the_o word_n john_n 3_o ephes_n 5._o tit._n 3._o and_o by_o this_o new_a birth_n say_v and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v manifest_v reconciliation_n do_v work_v faith_n which_o do_v ovidence_n that_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o freedom_n as_o gal._n 2._o and_o although_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o as_o himself_o apprehend_v that_o plerosoria_n yet_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n and_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o only_o by_o he_o 11._o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v a_o king_n son_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o father_n command_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o for_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o any_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o intercede_v for_o thereupon_o he_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n promise_n and_o his_o performance_n intercede_v the_o king_n dicaiosis_n justification_n of_o the_o say_a traitor_n and_o the_o king_n do_v justify_v that_o be_v do_v pardon_n set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n provide_v he_o will_v repent_v and_o accept_v the_o say_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a pardon_n he_o do_v repent_v believe_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o have_v this_o pardon_n and_o freedom_n under_o seal_n grant_v he_o he_o may_v true_o say_v here_o be_v my_o dicaiosune_n justification_n freedom_n and_o pardon_n from_o my_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v say_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n honesty_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o even_o pardon_v and_o freedom_n from_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o it_o a_o complete_a atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o king_n son_n intercession_n the_o offender_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o also_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a yea_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o subject_n from_o all_o which_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n will_v show_v much_o love_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n
thy_o prayer_n come_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n which_o be_v seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v account_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n ofiering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr._n bro._n be_v a_o rock_n as_o firm_a and_o stable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o we_o may_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n so_o the_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o begininng_a of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n to_o be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v at_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o mesias_n i.e._n christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o healthy_a passion_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n 5._o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o note_v before_o and_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o note_n again_o who_o say_v to_o dantel_n conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o more_o vehement_a charge_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o augel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o that_o speech_n lest_o we_o wilfulyswerve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v our_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n unto_o out_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o stephen_n by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n word_n act_n 6._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n will_v deftrroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la perek_n 9_o therefore_o god_n see_v their_o dullness_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n can_v be_v bring_v so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v disagreement_n in_o the_o time_n mr._n bro._n upon_o daniel_n 6._o who_o will_v think_v to_o say_v the_o sveenty_n seven_o be_v a_o time_n not_o certain_a when_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n seven_o seven_n and_o sixty_o two_o seven_n and_o one_o seven_o for_o the_o seven_o seven_n he_o show_v the_o trouble_n the_o âââdly_o return_v from_o captivity_n shall_v undergo_v before_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o city_n wall_v and_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 62_o seven_n and_o the_o last_o seven_o the_o last_o half_a of_o it_o our_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o teach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n 7._o another_o weighty_a reason_n though_o note_v other_o where_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o god_n israel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v &_o know_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o god_n how_o long_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o how_o long_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v there_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o when_o the_o partition-wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o this_o definitive_a and_o determinate_a time_n be_v most_o gracious_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n it_o be_v not_o man_n prefix_v man_n vâ_n mr._n p._n his_o epistle_n prefix_v eulogia_fw-la nor_o his_o chrestologia_n nay_o rather_o nor_o his_o mateologia_n that_o shall_v disannul_v the_o holy_a chronologia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o therefore_o most_o cordial_o we_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o unworthy_a deal_n of_o mr._n sarson_n and_o mr._n p._n in_o the_o premise_n not_o doubt_v but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o his_o do_n and_o be_v humble_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v unmoveable_a pa._n 65_o and_o that_o hence_o forward_o he_o will_v adhere_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o trope_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v where_o propriety_n stand_v well_o enough_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o chronologie_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o flood_n second_o the_o father_n age_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terab_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o promise_n to_o abrabam_fw-la be_v give_v three_o from_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o four_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6._o fisâhly_o thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuchadâezay_n sixthly_a thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n seavensh_o thence_o that_o sweet_a heavenly_a scripture_n the_o i_o amp_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o new_a the_o seavensy_n seaveus_n which_o begin_v from_o daniâlls_n prayer_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o journey_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o large_o show_v now_o brief_o express_v be_v create_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o certain_a and_o in_o their_o holy_a use_n have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o the_o olimpiad_n account_v in_o this_o respect_n 4.4_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o plame_z of_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o we_o do_v not_o reston_n they_o but_o detest_v to_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v the_o offering_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o devil_n to_o new_a god_n which_o come_v new_o up_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o old_a fear_v not_o nor_o serve_v what_o be_v this_o must_v we_o and_o our_o child_n regard_v the_o *_o fabulous_a toy_n story_n and_o account_n from_o this_o man_n that_o win_v the_o stadion_a this_o olympiad_n or_o from_o that_o man_n that_o win_v it_o in_o another_o or_o from_o that_o man_n that_o act_v his_o part_n brave_o as_o a_o gladiator_n this_o olympiad_n or_o from_o he_o that_o act_v the_o next_o olimpiad_n or_o from_o this_o foot_n race_n and_o this_o horcerace_n that_o this_o man_n atcheive_v at_o this_o olympiad_n or_o the_o foot_n race_n and_o horse-race_n that_o another_o man_n archieve_v at_o another_o or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o archontes_n of_o athens_n or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lie_a chaldaean_n as_o daniel_n ever_o find_v they_o so_o to_o be_v must_v i_o and_o our_o child_n hearken_v to_o these_o abomination_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n no_o sure_o but_o let_v all_o this_o cobweb-stuff_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o christian_n this_o further_a warning_n i_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o our_o godly_a learned_a 25._o mr._n bro._n in_o advertis_fw-la pa._n 25._o or_o any_o shall_v contend_v to_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o olym_n piad_n how_o to_o understand_v a_o *_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o simple_a world_n into_o who_o lip_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o pour_v to_o be_v unnerstood_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v heaven_n will_v say_v daniel_n
the_o jew_n repair_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n and_o of_o the_o great_a business_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o some_o teacher_n have_v sill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o mateologie_n and_o fond_a expectation_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o daniel_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v already_o come_v mr._n p._n say_v in_o pa._n 52._o that_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v of_o this_o assertion_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v un_o beseen_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o messiahs_n gospel_n so_o to_o say_v for_o 1._o stephen_n speech_n to_o those_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o council_n sheweth_z that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n act._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n word_n so_o he_o have_v his_o countenance_n this_o i_o have_v note_v and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v necessity_n to_o note_v it_o often_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v stephen_n contestation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n if_o mâssias_n shall_v destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o change_v the_o mosaical_a custom_n then_o no_o long_o a_o holy_a mountain_n than_o no_o holy_a city_n than_o no_o peculiar_a people_n than_o no_o holy_a land_n all_o these_o depend_v each_o upon_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v we_o further_o illustration_n for_o 2._o where_o âver_o we_o read_v the_o attribute_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o to_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o messiah_n from_o dan._n 9_o there_o give_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o so_o use_v of_o his_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o daniel_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o andrew_n the_o fisher_n man_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v that_o the_o samaâitâns_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n job_n 1.4_o 3._o our_o lord_n teach_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o allude_v to_o this_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n teach_v peter_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n seuân_a time_n mat._n 18._o 4._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mâssiaâ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o himself_o shall_v purge_v our_o sinâ_n shall_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.1_o john_n 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a heaven_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 6._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n and_o propheciess_n and_o ceremony_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v manifest_v young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n because_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o they_o see_v act_n 2_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n look_v for_o gen._n 3.15_o how_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o work_v freedom_n for_o they_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o fear_n be_v guilty_a of_o or_o subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o â5_n they_o see_v how_o the_o great_a god_n of_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v the_o son_n of_o japheth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o noes_n allusion_n japh_n and_o japheth_n tell_v they_o see_v in_o who_o from_o abraham_n all_o the_o family_n apostare_v gen._n 10._o &_o 11._o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 8._o they_o see_v the_o last_o jubilee_n give_v we_o a_o open_a recovery_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o rom._n 15_o 8._o they_o see_v how_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o moses_n make_v a_o sacrificehood_n better_o than_o aharons_n a_o sacrifice_n better_o than_o ox_n goat_n &_o sheep_n and_o bird_n &_o a_o covenant_n of_o greaterforce_o large_a extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a they_o know_v what_o nathan_n tell_v david_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o what_o daniel_n dream_v of_o it_o chap._n 7._o and_o what_o gabriel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o this_o they_o know_v clear_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v seal_v with_o yea_o and_o amen_o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n show_v how_o new_a enemy_n under_o old_a term_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a speech_n be_v so_o couch_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o no_o one_o article_n of_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3â18_n 8._o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o many_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o message_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanksâ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 9_o when_o christ_n the_o king_n have_v suffer_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n so_o mat._n 24_o 34._o by_o loathsome_a infidel_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o most_o bitter_a war_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n and_o messiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o a_o host_n and_o the_o abominable_a infidel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v daniel_n consider_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o mat._n 24_o mark_v 13._o luke_n 19_o and_o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n express_v the_o attribute_n messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n mat._n 1._o â6_n chap._n 2._o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o usurp_v king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o messiah_n christ_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o magi_n from_o persiâ_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o herod_n the_o usurper_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o messiah_n i.e._n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o this_o plain_o look_v to_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v nagid_a basâââus_a messiah_n the_o king_n mat._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o godly_a and_o ravish_a society_n of_o messiah_n andrew_n simon_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n what_o joyful_a heavenly_a conference_n have_v they_o about_o dan_fw-mi 7._o and_o 9_o and_o gen
28_o say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o philiâi_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n but_o none_o name_v he_o messiah_n the_o attribute_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o daniel_n from_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n to_o name_v he_o jesus_n so_o both_o those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n so_o in_o their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n these_o speech_n be_v utter_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holiness_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o all_o comfort_n 4._o and_o martha_n conference_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o faith_n show_v what_o they_o all_o expect_v and_o believe_v i_o believe_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n john_n 5._o 5._o pilate_n speech_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a force_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v messiah_n christ_n they_o all_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v this_o look_n to_o dan._n 9_o psal_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v messiah_n shalâ_n suffer_v mat._n 27._o 6._o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n will_v brighten_v this_o matter_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v give_v they_o occasion_n of_o move_v many_o question_n when_o john_n eli'_v come_v teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o plain_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n yea_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o expect_v the_o messiah_n that_o all_o man_n muse_v that_o john_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o they_o be_v hardly_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o conceit_n they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o he_o luke_n 3.15_o john_n 1_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n must_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o definitive_a for_o the_o time_n messiah_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o that_o also_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n that_n will_v arise_v as_o immediate_o they_o do_v and_o deceive_v many_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v john_n 5._o therefore_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o likely_a mr._n p._n if_o he_o have_v then_o live_v will_v have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v daniel_n prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a exact_a and_o definitive_a time_n from_o daniel_n prayer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n so_o john-elias_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o he_o their_o master_n have_v acknowledge_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n i._n e._n christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o time_n do_v call_v for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 7._o the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o considerable_a bâân_v mr._n p._n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o xitld_v have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bâân_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a synedrion_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n of_o 70._o seven_n so_o where_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v ââva_fw-la answer_n need_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o too_o base_a for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o christ_n answer_v affirmative_o 8._o many_o weighty_a argument_n depend_v on_o these_o thing_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o or_o bare_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n i._n e._n christ_n but_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom_n 10._o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o only_a to_o confess_v this_o of_o his_o person_n a_o locust_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o satan_n will_v chirp_v out_o this_o but_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v messiah_n experimental_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n etc._n all_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v messiah_n nagid_a christ_n the_o king_n that_o all_o power_n be_v he_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o restrain_v apostasy_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n and_o wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o we_o need_v not_o expect_v new_a revelation_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o higst_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v gift_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o gather_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritancce_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o christ_n have_v confirm_v in_o his_o testament_n all_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o the_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v feel_v to_o this_o day_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o imprecation_n matth._n 27_o 25._o as_o their_o father_n num._n 14.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n mean_v and_o much_o more_o unutterable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n messiah_n become_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v peremptory_a and_o say_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a altogether_o to_o observe_v what_o taciâus_a suctonius_n &_o josephus_n speak_v that_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v divulge_v in_o augustus_n caesar_n day_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o judea_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o persique_n magi._n they_o have_v discern_v a_o unusall_n comet_n in_o the_o air_n which_o do_v
etc._n the_o time_n follow_v be_v also_o time_n of_o violence_n and_o fraud_n in_o pope_n and_o turk_n popish_a superstition_n still_o increase_v exceed_o till_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v resist_v by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n and_o mahometism_n great_o prevail_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n prevail_v by_o the_o strength_n deceit_n and_o falschood_n of_o the_o papacy_n till_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v constantine_n empire_n and_o city_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o impugn_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o grow_n on_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o this_o prophetical_a office_n and_o at_o last_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v strive_v against_o which_o be_v almost_o desperate_o corrupt_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n this_o last_o be_v first_o contest_v against_o by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n then_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o great_a contestation_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n execute_v for_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o much_o opposition_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v about_o it_o but_o as_o christian_a governor_n and_o teacher_n have_v embrace_v the_o two_o former_a they_o will_v also_o the_o other_o rejoice_v to_o defend_v only_a christ_n ordinance_n and_o hate_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a that_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o gentile_n 1_o tim_n 6.13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a profession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n lii_o of_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v aelohim_n almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n but_o in_o greek_a the_o apostle_n do_v always_o render_v it_o singular_o theos_n god_n aelohah_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a job_n 12.4_o ael_n puissant_a or_o mighty_a gen._n 14_o 18._o jehovah_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n elion_n the_o most_o high_a elionin_n a_o plural_a shaddai_n almighty_a or_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o adonai_n my_o stay_v my_o pillar_n gen._n 15.2_o job_n 28.28_o ehi_v i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v ex._n 3.14_o jah_n in_o notation_n much_o like_o jehovah_n yzur_n the_o rock_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o theos_n and_o sometime_o ctiste_v goel_n redeemer_n ghosai_n plural_a sig_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o abba_n father_n the_o power_n matth._n 26.64_o the_o fear_n gen._n 31.57_o psal_n 76.12_o name_n theos_n god_n curios_fw-la lord._n creator_n master_n mal._n 1.6_o eph._n 6._o eternal_a god_n gen._n 21.33_o sabbaoth_o when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n sabbaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o when_o he_o perform_v great_a intendment_n for_o his_o church_n from_o these_o attribute_n sundry_a use_v may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n aeloim_n 1._o aelohim_n be_v a_o form_n plural_a to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o mark_v or_o else_o that_o form_n be_v dangerous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o be_v thereby_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.1_o aelohim_n he_o create_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n but_o the_o plural_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a do_v necessary_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n though_o it_o be_v common_o join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a as_o aelohim_n he_o go_v 1_o chron._n 17.21_o and_o so_o aelohim_n they_o go_v 2_o sam._n 7.23_o and_o so_o in_o jos_n 24.23_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n and_o in_o jer._n 10_o 10._o he_o be_v live_v god_n but_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a they_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wonder_v and_o in_o gen._n 35.7_o they_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v these_o expression_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o idolatry_n so_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o we_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o sometime_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o the_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n yet_o god_n do_v no_o way_n intend_v thereby_o to_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v good_a order_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o errtour_n by_o other_o scripture_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n he_o have_v clear_v his_o attribute_n aelohim_n from_o be_v take_v for_o many_o god_n because_o he_o have_v often_o put_v this_o attribute_n into_o the_o form_n singular_a as_o by_o eloah_n in_o job_n 12.4_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o short_a form_n el_n the_o mighty_a in_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o second_o by_o join_v it_o often_o to_o a_o word_n singular_a and_o three_o by_o limit_v this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n only_o to_o three_o person_n or_o existence_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o in_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n have_v leave_v record_n of_o this_o mystery_n though_o at_o this_o day_n that_o nation_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o come_v and_o see_v say_v rab._n ben_n jochai_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n aelohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o itself_o alone_o that_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o say_v ain_n in_o numb_a 15.25_o rabbi_n menââhem_n on_o these_o two_o phrase_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v from_o their_o former_a ancient_a rabbin_n this_o it_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o his_o judgement_n hale_n and_o no_o judgement_n hale_v have_v less_o than_o three_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n duplessie_n in_o his_o trueness_n of_o religion_n page_n 74.75.76.78_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v the_o trinity_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o new_a testament_n do_v tell_v we_o most_o clear_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 1.8.10_o col._n 1_o 16._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o creator_n gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 104._o 30._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v young_a man_n to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n eccles_n 12.1_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o ruinate_v his_o church_n